Showing 4601-4700 of 10000
Sunan Ibn Majah 2801
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah concerning the Verse:
“Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah. Nay, they are alive, with their Lord, and they have provision,”[3:169] that he said: “We asked about that, and (the Prophet (saw)) said: ‘Their souls are like green birds that fly wherever they wish in Paradise, then they come back to lamps suspended from the Throne. While they were like that, your Lord looked at them and said, “Ask me for whatever you want.” They said: “O Lord, what should we ask You for when we can fly wherever we wish in Paradise?” When they saw that they would not be left alone until they had asked for something, they said: “We ask You to return our souls to our bodies in the world so that we may fight for Your sake (again).” When He saw that they would not ask for anything but that, they were left alone.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّا سَأَلْنَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْوَاحُهُمْ كَطَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَسْرَحُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فِي أَيِّهَا شَاءَتْ ثُمَّ تَأْوِي إِلَى قَنَادِيلَ مُعَلَّقَةٍ بِالْعَرْشِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذِ اطَّلَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّكَ اطِّلاَعَةً فَيَقُولُ سَلُونِي مَا شِئْتُمْ ‏.‏ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا وَمَاذَا نَسْأَلُكَ وَنَحْنُ نَسْرَحُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فِي أَيِّهَا شِئْنَا فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يُتْرَكُونَ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوا قَالُوا نَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَرُدَّ أَرْوَاحَنَا فِي أَجْسَادِنَا إِلَى الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى نُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَسْأَلُونَ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ تُرِكُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2801
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2801
Musnad Ahmad 769
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When al-Hasan was born, I named him Harb [which means war], then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and said: `Show me my son; what did you name him?` We said: Harb. He said: `Rather he is Hasan.” When al-Husain was born, I named him Harb, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and said: “Show me my son; what did you name him?” We said; Harb. He said: “Rather he is Husain.” When the third one was born, I named him Harb. The Prophet (ﷺ) came and said: “Show me my son, what did you name him?” I said. Harb. He said: `Rather, he is Muhassin.` Then he said: `I have named them after the fashion of the sons of Haroon, Shabbar and Shabeer and Mushabbir.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا وُلِدَ الْحَسَنُ سَمَّيْتُهُ حَرْبًا فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ حَسَنٌ فَلَمَّا وُلِدَ الْحُسَيْنُ سَمَّيْتُهُ حَرْبًا فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ حُسَيْنٌ فَلَمَّا وُلِدَ الثَّالِثُ سَمَّيْتُهُ حَرْبًا فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ مُحَسِّنٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمَّيْتُهُمْ بِأَسْمَاءِ وَلَدِ هَارُونَ شَبَّرُ وَشَبِيرُ وَمُشَبِّرٌ‏.‏
Grade: Shaikh Al-Bani graded it Da'if in his book Da'ifah (3706)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 769
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 201
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4563
It was narrated from 'Ubdah bin As-Samit-who had been present at Badar and had given his pledge to the Prophet swearing not to fear the blame of any blamer for the sake of Allah that 'Ubadah stood up to deliver a speech and said:
"O people, you have invented kinds of transactions, I do not know what they are, but make sure it is gold for gold, of the same weight, or silver for silver, of the same weight. There is nothing wrong with selling silver for gold, hand to hand, giving more silver than gold, but no credit is allowed. When you sell wheat for wheat and barley for barley, it should be measure for measure, but there is nothing wrong with selling barley for wheat, hand to hand, giving more barley than wheat, but no credit is allowed. And when you sell dates for dates, it should be measure for measure" And he mentioned salt, "measure for measure, and whoever gives more or asks for more has engaged in Riba.
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، - وَكَانَ بَدْرِيًّا وَكَانَ بَايَعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ لاَ يَخَافَ فِي اللَّهِ لَوْمَةَ لاَئِمٍ - أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ قَدْ أَحْدَثْتُمْ بُيُوعًا لاَ أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ أَلاَ إِنَّ الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَزْنًا بِوَزْنٍ تِبْرُهَا وَعَيْنُهَا وَإِنَّ الْفِضَّةَ بِالْفِضَّةِ وَزْنًا بِوَزْنٍ تِبْرُهَا وَعَيْنُهَا وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِبَيْعِ الْفِضَّةِ بِالذَّهَبِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَالْفِضَّةُ أَكْثَرُهُمَا وَلاَ تَصْلُحُ النَّسِيئَةُ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْبُرَّ بِالْبُرِّ وَالشَّعِيرَ بِالشَّعِيرِ مُدْيًا بِمُدْىٍ وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِبَيْعِ الشَّعِيرِ بِالْحِنْطَةِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَالشَّعِيرُ أَكْثَرُهُمَا وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ نَسِيئَةً أَلاَ وَإِنَّ التَّمْرَ بِالتَّمْرِ مُدْيًا بِمُدْىٍ حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الْمِلْحَ مُدًّا بِمُدٍّ فَمَنْ زَادَ أَوِ اسْتَزَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4563
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 115
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4567
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1589
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir:

"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We come across a people and they do not host us, and they do not give us our rights, and we do not take anything from them. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'If they refuse such that you can only take by force, then take.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. It has been reported by Al-Laith bin Sa'd from Yazid bin Abi Habib as well.

This Hadith only means that they would go out for battles and they would pass a people among whom they would not find any food to buy for a price. So the Prophet (saws) told them: If they refuse to sell you, such that you have to take it forcefully, then take it. This is how the explanation has been related in some of the Ahadith. And it has been related that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be please with him, would order similarly.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَمُرُّ بِقَوْمٍ فَلاَ هُمْ يُضَيِّفُونَا وَلاَ هُمْ يُؤَدُّونَ مَا لَنَا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الْحَقِّ وَلاَ نَحْنُ نَأْخُذُ مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ أَبَوْا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَأْخُذُوا كَرْهًا فَخُذُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَخْرُجُونَ فِي الْغَزْوِ فَيَمُرُّونَ بِقَوْمٍ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ مَا يَشْتَرُونَ بِالثَّمَنِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَبِيعُوا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَأْخُذُوا كَرْهًا فَخُذُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ فِي بَعْضِ الْحَدِيثِ مُفَسَّرًا وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِنَحْوِ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1589
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1589
Sahih Muslim 2688 a

Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited a person from amongst the Muslims in order to inquire (about his health) who had grown feeble like the chicken. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Did you supplicate for anything or beg of Him about that? He said: Yes. I used to utter (these words): Impose punishment upon me earlier in this world, what Thou art going to impose upon me in the Hereafter. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Hallowed be Allah, you have neither the power nor forbearance to take upon yourself (the burden of His Punishment). Why did you not say this: O Allah, grant us good in the world and good in the Hereafter, and save us from the torment of Fire. He (the Holy Prophet) made this supplication (for him) and he was all right.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْحَسَّانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَادَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَدْ خَفَتَ فَصَارَ مِثْلَ الْفَرْخِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ كُنْتَ تَدْعُو بِشَىْءٍ أَوْ تَسْأَلُهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ كُنْتُ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ مَا كُنْتَ مُعَاقِبِي بِهِ فِي الآخِرَةِ فَعَجِّلْهُ لِي فِي الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ لاَ تُطِيقُهُ - أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُهُ - أَفَلاَ قُلْتَ اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ لَهُ فَشَفَاهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2688a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6501
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2780 a

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

He who climbed this hill, the hill of Murar, his sins would be obliterated as were obliterated the sins of Bani Isra'il. So the first to take their horses were the people of Banu Khazraj. Then there was a ceaseless flow of persons and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: All of you are those who have been pardoned except the owner of a red camel. We came to him and said to him: You also come on, so that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) may seek forgiveness for you. But he said: By Allah, so far as I am concerned, the finding of something lost is dearer to me than seeking of forgiveness for me by your companion (the Holy Prophet), and he remained busy in finding out his lost thing.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يَصْعَدُ الثَّنِيَّةَ ثَنِيَّةَ الْمُرَارِ فَإِنَّهُ يُحَطُّ عَنْهُ مَا حُطَّ عَنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ صَعِدَهَا خَيْلُنَا خَيْلُ بَنِي الْخَزْرَجِ ثُمَّ تَتَامَّ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُ إِلاَّ صَاحِبَ الْجَمَلِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ تَعَالَ يَسْتَغْفِرْ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأَنْ أَجِدَ ضَالَّتِي أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لِي صَاحِبُكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ يَنْشُدُ ضَالَّةً لَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2780a
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 6691
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3809

Narrated Ghalib ibn Abjar:

We faced a famine, and I had nothing from my property which I could feed my family ex except a few asses, and the Prophet (saws) forbade the flesh of domestic asses. So I came to the Prophet (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon) , we are suffering from famine, and I have no property which I feed my family except some fat asses, and you have forbidden the flesh of domestic asses. He said: Feed your family on the fat asses of yours, for I forbade them on account of the animal which feeds on the filth of the town, that is, the animal which feeds on filth.

Abu Dawud said: This 'Abd al-Rahman is Ibn Ma'qil.

Abu Dawud said: Suh'bah transmitted this tradition from 'Ubaid Abi al-Hasan, from 'Abd al-Rahman bin Maq'il, from'Abd al-Rahman bin Bishr, from some people of Muzainah stating that Abjar, the chief of Muzainah, or Ibn Abjar asked the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدٍ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ غَالِبِ بْنِ أَبْجَرَ، قَالَ أَصَابَتْنَا سَنَةٌ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي مَالِي شَىْءٌ أُطْعِمُ أَهْلِي إِلاَّ شَىْءٌ مِنْ حُمُرٍ وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَرَّمَ لُحُومَ الْحُمُرِ الأَهْلِيَّةِ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَصَابَتْنَا السَّنَةُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي مَالِي مَا أُطْعِمُ أَهْلِي إِلاَّ سِمَانُ الْحُمُرِ وَإِنَّكَ حَرَّمْتَ لُحُومَ الْحُمُرِ الأَهْلِيَّةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَطْعِمْ أَهْلَكَ مِنْ سَمِينِ حُمُرِكَ فَإِنَّمَا حَرَّمْتُهَا مِنْ أَجْلِ جَوَالِّ الْقَرْيَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْجَلاَّلَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا هُوَ ابْنُ مَعْقِلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عُبَيْدٍ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ عَنْ نَاسٍ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ أَنَّ سَيِّدَ مُزَيْنَةَ أَبْجَرَ أَوِ ابْنَ أَبْجَرَ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
  ضعيف الإسناد مضطرب   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3809
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 74
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3800
Sahih al-Bukhari 3159, 3160

Narrated Jubair bin Haiya:

`Umar sent the Muslims to the great countries to fight the pagans. When Al-Hurmuzan embraced Islam, `Umar said to him. "I would like to consult you regarding these countries which I intend to invade." Al-Hurmuzan said, "Yes, the example of these countries and their inhabitants who are the enemies. of the Muslims, is like a bird with a head, two wings and two legs; If one of its wings got broken, it would get up over its two legs, with one wing and the head; and if the other wing got broken, it would get up with two legs and a head, but if its head got destroyed, then the two legs, two wings and the head would become useless. The head stands for Khosrau, and one wing stands for Caesar and the other wing stands for Faris. So, order the Muslims to go towards Khosrau." So, `Umar sent us (to Khosrau) appointing An-Nu`man bin Muqrin as our commander. When we reached the land of the enemy, the representative of Khosrau came out with forty-thousand warriors, and an interpreter got up saying, "Let one of you talk to me!" Al-Mughira replied, "Ask whatever you wish." The other asked, "Who are you?" Al-Mughira replied, "We are some people from the Arabs; we led a hard, miserable, disastrous life: we used to suck the hides and the date stones from hunger; we used to wear clothes made up of fur of camels and hair of goats, and to worship trees and stones. While we were in this state, the Lord of the Heavens and the Earths, Elevated is His Remembrance and Majestic is His Highness, sent to us from among ourselves a Prophet whose father and mother are known to us. Our Prophet, the Messenger of our Lord, has ordered us to fight you till you worship Allah Alone or give Jizya (i.e. tribute); and our Prophet has informed us that our Lord says:-- "Whoever amongst us is killed (i.e. martyred), shall go to Paradise to lead such a luxurious life as he has never seen, and whoever amongst us remain alive, shall become your master." (Al-Mughira, then blamed An-Nu`man for delaying the attack and) An-Nu' man said to Al-Mughira, "If you had participated in a similar battle, in the company of Allah's Apostle he would not have blamed you for waiting, nor would he have disgraced you. But I accompanied Allah's Apostle in many battles and it was his custom that if he did not fight early by daytime, he would wait till the wind had started blowing and the time for the prayer was due (i.e. after midday).

حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ حَيَّةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ عُمَرُ النَّاسَ فِي أَفْنَاءِ الأَمْصَارِ يُقَاتِلُونَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأَسْلَمَ الْهُرْمُزَانُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي مُسْتَشِيرُكَ فِي مَغَازِيَّ هَذِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ، مَثَلُهَا وَمَثَلُ مَنْ فِيهَا مِنَ النَّاسِ مِنْ عَدُوِّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَثَلُ طَائِرٍ لَهُ رَأْسٌ وَلَهُ جَنَاحَانِ وَلَهُ رِجْلاَنِ، فَإِنْ كُسِرَ أَحَدُ الْجَنَاحَيْنِ نَهَضَتِ الرِّجْلاَنِ بِجَنَاحٍ وَالرَّأْسُ، فَإِنْ كُسِرَ الْجَنَاحُ الآخَرُ نَهَضَتِ الرِّجْلاَنِ وَالرَّأْسُ، وَإِنْ شُدِخَ الرَّأْسُ ذَهَبَتِ الرِّجْلاَنِ وَالْجَنَاحَانِ وَالرَّأْسُ، فَالرَّأْسُ كِسْرَى، وَالْجَنَاحُ قَيْصَرُ، وَالْجَنَاحُ الآخَرُ فَارِسُ، فَمُرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَلْيَنْفِرُوا إِلَى كِسْرَى‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَكْرٌ وَزِيَادٌ جَمِيعًا عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ حَيَّةَ قَالَ فَنَدَبَنَا عُمَرُ وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْنَا النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ مُقَرِّنٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِأَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ، وَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا عَامِلُ كِسْرَى فِي أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفًا، فَقَامَ تُرْجُمَانٌ فَقَالَ لِيُكَلِّمْنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنْتُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3159, 3160
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 386
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1585

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle said to me, "Were your people not close to the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance, I would have demolished the Ka`ba and would have rebuilt it on its original foundations laid by Abraham (for Quraish had curtailed its building), and I would have built a back door (too)."

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ حَدَاثَةُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ لَنَقَضْتُ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ لَبَنَيْتُهُ عَلَى أَسَاسِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ فَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا اسْتَقْصَرَتْ بِنَاءَهُ ـ وَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ خَلْفًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ خَلْفًا يَعْنِي بَابًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1585
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 655
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 254
As-Subayy bin Ma`bad was a man from (the tribe of) Banu Taghlib, He said:
I was a Christian, then I became Muslim. I thought long and hard, and decided to enter ihram for Hajj and `Umrah. I passed by Salman bin Rabee`ah and Zaid bin Soohan in al-`Udhaib, and one of them said: Are you doing both of them? His companion said to him. Let him be; he is more misguided than his came! He [as-Subayy] said: It was as if my camel was on my shoulders [i.e., because he was so upset by their words]. I went to ‘Umar and told him about that. ‘Umar said to me: They did not say anything (that matters); you have been guided to the Sunnah of your Prophet (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقٌ، حَدَّثَنِي الصُّبَيُّ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ، وَكَانَ، رَجُلًا مِنْ بَنِي تَغْلِبَ قَالَ كُنْتُ نَصْرَانِيًّا فَأَسْلَمْتُ فَاجْتَهَدْتُ فَلَمْ آلُ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ فَمَرَرْتُ بِالْعُذَيْبِ عَلَى سَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ صُوحَانَ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَبِهِمَا جَمِيعًا فَقَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ دَعْهُ فَلَهُوَ أَضَلُّ مِنْ بَعِيرِهِ قَالَ فَكَأَنَّمَا بَعِيرِي عَلَى عُنُقِي فَأَتَيْتُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لِي عُمَرُ إِنَّهُمَا لَمْ يَقُولَا شَيْئًا هُدِيتَ لِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 254
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 168
Musnad Ahmad 340
It was narrated from Ibn Seereen, who heard it from Abul-`Ajifa` who said:
I heard `Umar say: Do not make women`s dowries too expensive, for if it were a sign of honour in this world or a sign of piety in the Hereafter, the most likely of you to do it would have been the Prophet (ﷺ). But he did not give any of his daughters in marriage or marry any of his wives for more than twelve Ooqiyyah, Furthermore, you say during your campaigns. So and so was killed as a martyr, So and so died as a martyr, but perhaps he loaded his mount`s back with gold and silver, hoping to do trade. So do not say that; rather say as Muhammad said: “Whoever died for the sake of Allah is in Paradise.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، سَمِعَهُ مِنْ أَبِي الْعَجْفَاءِ، سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ لَا تُغْلُوا صُدُقَ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّهَا لَوْ كَانَتْ مَكْرُمَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا أَوْ تَقْوَى فِي الْآخِرَةِ لَكَانَ أَوْلَاكُمْ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أَنْكَحَ شَيْئًا مِنْ بَنَاتِهِ وَلَا نِسَائِهِ فَوْقَ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ وُقِيَّةً وَأُخْرَى تَقُولُونَهَا فِي مَغَازِيكُمْ قُتِلَ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدًا مَاتَ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدًا وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ أَوْقَرَ عَجُزَ دَابَّتِهِ أَوْ دَفَّ رَاحِلَتِهِ ذَهَبًا وَفِضَّةً يَبْتَغِي التِّجَارَةَ فَلَا تَقُولُوا ذَاكُمْ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا كَمَا قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is qawi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 340
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 246
Sahih al-Bukhari 6470

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

Some people from the Ansar asked Allah's Apostle (to give them something) and he gave to everyone of them, who asked him, until all that he had was finished. When everything was finished and he had spent all that was in his hand, he said to them, '"(Know) that if I have any wealth, I will not withhold it from you (to keep for somebody else); And (know) that he who refrains from begging others (or doing prohibited deeds), Allah will make him contented and not in need of others; and he who remains patient, Allah will bestow patience upon him, and he who is satisfied with what he has, Allah will make him self-sufficient. And there is no gift better and vast (you may be given) than patience."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ حَتَّى نَفِدَ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ حِينَ نَفِدَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ أَنْفَقَ بِيَدَيْهِ ‏ "‏ مَا يَكُنْ عِنْدِي مِنْ خَيْرٍ لاَ أَدَّخِرْهُ عَنْكُمْ، وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَسْتَعِفَّ يُعِفُّهُ اللَّهُ، وَمَنْ يَتَصَبَّرْ يُصَبِّرْهُ اللَّهُ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغْنِهِ اللَّهُ، وَلَنْ تُعْطَوْا عَطَاءً خَيْرًا وَأَوْسَعَ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6470
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 477
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1471 o

Anas b. Sirin reported:

I asked Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) about the woman whom he had divorced. He said: I divorced her while she was in the state of menses. It was mentioned to 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) and he then made a mention of that to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Command him to take her back and when the period of menses is over, then (he may divorce her in the state of her purity. He (Ibn Umar) said: So I took her back, then divorced her in her purity. I (the narrator) said: Did you count that divorce which you pronounced in the state of menses? He said: Why should I not have counted that? Was I helpless or foolish?
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ، سِيرِينَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ الَّتِي، طَلَّقَ فَقَالَ طَلَّقْتُهَا وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِعُمَرَ فَذَكَرَهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مُرْهُ فَلْيُرَاجِعْهَا فَإِذَا طَهَرَتْ فَلْيُطَلِّقْهَا لِطُهْرِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَاجَعْتُهَا ثُمَّ طَلَّقْتُهَا لِطُهْرِهَا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَاعْتَدَدْتَ بِتِلْكَ التَّطْلِيقَةِ الَّتِي طَلَّقْتَ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ قَالَ مَا لِيَ لاَ أَعْتَدُّ بِهَا وَإِنْ كُنْتُ عَجَزْتُ وَاسْتَحْمَقْتُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1471o
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3486
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1659 a

Abu Mas'ud al-Badri reported:

I was beating my slave with a whip when I heard a voice behind me: Understand, Abu Masud; but I did not recognise the voice due to intense anger. He (Abu Mas'ud) reported: As he came near me (I found) that he was the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was saying: Bear in mind, Abu Mas'ud; bear in mind. Abu Mas'ud. He (Aba Maslad) said: threw the whip from my hand. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Bear in mind, Abu Mas'ud; verily Allah has more dominance upon you than you have upon your slave. I (then) said: I would never beat my servant in future.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادٍ - حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الْبَدْرِيُّ كُنْتُ أَضْرِبُ غُلاَمًا لِي بِالسَّوْطِ فَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا مِنْ خَلْفِي ‏"‏ اعْلَمْ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَفْهَمِ الصَّوْتَ مِنَ الْغَضَبِ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنِّي إِذَا هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اعْلَمْ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ اعْلَمْ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَلْقَيْتُ السَّوْطَ مِنْ يَدِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْلَمْ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَقْدَرُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْكَ عَلَى هَذَا الْغُلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَضْرِبُ مَمْلُوكًا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1659a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4086
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2845

Narrated Ibn `Aun:

Once Musa bin Anas while describing the battle of Yamama, said, "Anas bin Malik went to Thabit bin Qais, who had lifted his clothes from his thighs and was applying Hunut to his body. Anas asked, 'O Uncle! What is holding you back (from the battle)?' He replied, 'O my nephew! I am coming just now,' and went on perfuming himself with Hunut, then he came and sat (in the row). Anas then mentioned that the people fled from the battle-field. On that Thabit said, 'Clear the way for me to fight the enemy. We would never do so (i.e. flee) in the company of Allah's Apostle. How bad the habits you have acquired from your enemies!"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ يَوْمَ الْيَمَامَةِ قَالَ أَتَى أَنَسٌ ثَابِتَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ وَقَدْ حَسَرَ عَنْ فَخِذَيْهِ وَهْوَ يَتَحَنَّطُ فَقَالَ يَا عَمِّ مَا يَحْبِسُكَ أَنْ لاَ تَجِيءَ قَالَ الآنَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي‏.‏ وَجَعَلَ يَتَحَنَّطُ، يَعْنِي مِنَ الْحَنُوطِ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَجَلَسَ، فَذَكَرَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ انْكِشَافًا مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ هَكَذَا عَنْ وُجُوهِنَا حَتَّى نُضَارِبَ الْقَوْمَ، مَا هَكَذَا كُنَّا نَفْعَلُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، بِئْسَ مَا عَوَّدْتُمْ أَقْرَانَكُمْ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ حَمَّادٌ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2845
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 98
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4146

Narrated Masruq:

We went to `Aisha while Hassan bin Thabit was with her reciting poetry to her from some of his poetic verses, saying "A chaste wise lady about whom nobody can have suspicion. She gets up with an empty stomach because she never eats the flesh of indiscreet (ladies)." `Aisha said to him, "But you are not like that." I said to her, "Why do you grant him admittance, though Allah said:-- "and as for him among them, who had the greater share therein, his will be a severe torment." (24.11) On that, `Aisha said, "And what punishment is more than blinding?" She, added, "Hassan used to defend or say poetry on behalf of Allah's Apostle (against the infidels).

حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَعِنْدَهَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ يُنْشِدُهَا شِعْرًا، يُشَبِّبُ بِأَبْيَاتٍ لَهُ وَقَالَ:

حَصَانٌ رَزَانٌ مَا تُزَنُّ بِرِيبَةٍ وَتُصْبِحُ غَرْثَى مِنْ لُحُومِ الْغَوَافِلِ

فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ لَكِنَّكَ لَسْتَ كَذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا لِمَ تَأْذَنِينَ لَهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْكِ‏.‏ وَقَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَالَّذِي تَوَلَّى كِبْرَهُ مِنْهُمْ لَهُ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَأَىُّ عَذَابٍ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْعَمَى‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ يُنَافِحُ ـ أَوْ يُهَاجِي ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4146
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 467
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 135 a

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed:

People will constantly ask you questions pertaining to knowledge till they would say: Allah created us, but who created Allah? he (the narrator) says: he (Abu Huraira) was (at the time of narrating this hadith) catching hold of the hand of a man and he said: Allah and the Messenger told the truth. Two persons have already put me this question, and this is the third one, or he said: One man has put me this question and he is the second one.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزَالُ النَّاسُ يَسْأَلُونَكُمْ عَنِ الْعِلْمِ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا هَذَا اللَّهُ خَلَقَنَا فَمَنْ خَلَقَ اللَّهَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهُوَ آخِذٌ بِيَدِ رَجُلٍ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَدْ سَأَلَنِي اثْنَانِ وَهَذَا الثَّالِثُ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ سَأَلَنِي وَاحِدٌ وَهَذَا الثَّانِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 135a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 254
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 246
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1485

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) said: Do not cover the walls. He who sees the letter of his brother without his permission, sees Hell-fire.

Supplicate Allah with the palms of your hands; do not supplicate Him with their backs upwards. When you finish supplication, wipe your faces with them.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted through a different chains by Muhammad b. Ka'b; all of them are weak. The chain I have narrated is best of them; but it is also weak.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَيْمَنَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَسْتُرُوا الْجُدُرَ مَنْ نَظَرَ فِي كِتَابِ أَخِيهِ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِ فَإِنَّمَا يَنْظُرُ فِي النَّارِ سَلُوا اللَّهَ بِبُطُونِ أَكُفِّكُمْ وَلاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ بِظُهُورِهَا فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُمْ فَامْسَحُوا بِهَا وُجُوهَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ كُلُّهَا وَاهِيَةٌ وَهَذَا الطَّرِيقُ أَمْثَلُهَا وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ أَيْضًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1485
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 70
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1480
Mishkat al-Masabih 3843
Abu Ayyub told that he heard the Prophet say, “Capitals will be conquered at your hands and you will have to raise companies in large armies. A man will be unwilling to join a company, so he will escape from his people and go round the tribes offering himself to them, seeking someone whose place he may take in such and such an expedition.* That man is a hireling to the last drop of his blood.” * This is the type of person who dislikes being sent on a warlike expedition, but who is quite willing to take someone else’s place if he is paid for it. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي أَيُّوب سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «سَتُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمُ الْأَمْصَارُ وَسَتَكُونُ جُنُودٌ مُجَنَّدَةٌ يُقْطَعُ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيهَا بُعُوثٌ فَيَكْرَهُ الرَّجُلُ الْبَعْثَ فَيَتَخَلَّصُ مَنْ قَوْمِهِ ثُمَّ يَتَصَفَّحُ الْقَبَائِلَ يَعْرِضُ نَفْسَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْ أَكْفِيهِ بَعْثَ كَذَا أَلَا وَذَلِكَ الْأَجِيرُ إِلَى آخِرِ قَطْرَةٍ مِنْ دَمِهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3843
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 55
Mishkat al-Masabih 5486
Abu `Ubaida b. al-Jarrah told that he heard God's-messenger say, "There has been no prophet after Noah who has not warned his people about the dajjal, and I warn you of him." He then described him to them, saying, "Perhaps some who have seen me or heard my words will live till his time." God's messenger was asked what the condition of their hearts would be on that day, and he replied, "Like what they are (meaning at the time he was speaking), or better.' Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أَي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ بَعْدَ نُوحٍ إِلَّا قَدْ أَنْذَرَ الدجالَ قومَه وإِني أُنذركموه» فرصفه لَنَا قَالَ: «لَعَلَّهُ سَيُدْرِكُهُ بَعْضُ مَنْ رَآنِي أَوْ سَمِعَ كَلَامِي» . قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ قُلُوبُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ؟ قَالَ: «مِثْلُهَا» يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَ «أوخير» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5486
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 107
Mishkat al-Masabih 5803
He said:
When I was walking with God's messenger who was wearing a Najrani cloak with a coarse fringe, a nomadic Arab caught up on him and gave his cloak a violent tug, pulling God's Prophet back against his chest, and I saw that the side of God's messenger's shoulder was marked by the fringe of the cloak because of the violence of the man's tug. He said, "Command, that I be given some of God's property which you have, Muhammad," and God's messenger turned round to him and laughed, then ordered that he be given something. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وعنه قال : كنت أمشي مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وعليه برد نجراني غليظ الحاشية فأدركه أعرابي فجبذه جبذة شديدة ورجع نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في نحر الأعرابي حتى نظرت إلى صفحة عاتق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد أثرت به حاشية البرد من شدة جبذته ثم قال : يا محمد مر لي من مال الله الذي عندك فالتفت إليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم ضحك ثم أمر له بعطاء . متفق عليه
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5803
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 63
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 382
'Abdullah reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stopped in a place and then someone took a bird's eggs and the bird began to beat its wings around the head of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He asked, "Which of you has taken its eggs?" A man said, "Messenger of Allah, I have taken its eggs." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Return them out off mercy to the bird."
حَدَّثَنَا طَلْقُ بْنُ غَنَّامٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَزَلَ مَنْزِلاً فَأَخَذَ رَجُلٌ بَيْضَ حُمَّرَةٍ، فَجَاءَتْ تَرِفُّ عَلَى رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَيُّكُمْ فَجَعَ هَذِهِ بِبَيْضَتِهَا‏؟‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَنَا أَخَذْتُ بَيْضَتَهَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ارْدُدْ، رَحْمَةً لَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 382
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 382
Bulugh al-Maram 720
Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narratedThat the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) once addressed us and said, “O People! Hajj has been prescribed for you." Al-Aqra’ bin Habis stood up and asked, ‘O Prophet of Allah! Are we to perform Hajj every year?” The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Had I said ‘yes’, it would have become a (yearly) obligation. Hajj is obligatory only once in one’s lifetime. Whatever one does over and above this is supererogatory (a voluntary act) for him." Related by the five Imams except for at-Tirmidhi.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ: { " إِنَّ اَللَّهَ كَتَبَ عَلَيْكُمُ اَلْحَجَّ " فَقَامَ اَلْأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ فَقَالَ: أَفِي كَلِّ عَامٍ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ? قَالَ: " لَوْ قُلْتُهَا لَوَجَبَتْ, اَلْحَجُّ مَرَّةٌ, فَمَا زَادَ فَهُوَ تَطَوُّعٌ " } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ, غَيْرَ اَلتِّرْمِذِيِّ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 720
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 739
Musnad Ahmad 351
It was narrated from Abu Moosa that he used to advise people to do Tamattu` (in Hajj). A man said to him:
Do not rush in giving fatwas, for you do not know what Ameer al-Mu`mineen has decided with regard to Haji. When he met him later on, he asked him and ‘Umar said: I know that the Prophet (ﷺ) did it and his Companions did it, but I do not like [the people] to have intercourse with [their wives] beneath the arak trees and go out to Hajj with their heads dripping(from ghusl).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُفْتِي بِالْمُتْعَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ رُوَيْدَكَ بِبَعْضِ فُتْيَاكَ فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي النُّسُكِ بَعْدَكَ حَتَّى لَقِيَهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ فَعَلَهُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ وَلَكِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ يَظَلُّوا بِهِنَّ مُعَرِّسِينَ فِي الْأَرَاكِ وَيَرُوحُوا لِلْحَجِّ تَقْطُرُ رُءُوسُهُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (1222)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 351
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 256
Sahih al-Bukhari 6482

Narrated Abu Musa:

Allah's Apostle said. "My example and the example of the message with which Allah has sent me is like that of a man who came to some people and said, "I have seen with my own eyes the enemy forces, and I am a naked warner (to you) so save yourself, save yourself! A group of them obeyed him and went out at night, slowly and stealthily and were safe, while another group did not believe him and thus the army took them in the morning and destroyed them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَقَالَ رَأَيْتُ الْجَيْشَ بِعَيْنَىَّ، وَإِنِّي أَنَا النَّذِيرُ الْعُرْيَانُ فَالنَّجَا النَّجَاءَ‏.‏ فَأَطَاعَتْهُ طَائِفَةٌ فَأَدْلَجُوا عَلَى مَهْلِهِمْ فَنَجَوْا، وَكَذَّبَتْهُ طَائِفَةٌ فَصَبَّحَهُمُ الْجَيْشُ فَاجْتَاحَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6482
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 489
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1782

Narrated Ata:

I heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "Allah's Apostle asked an Ansari woman (Ibn `Abbas named her but `Ata' forgot her name), 'What prevented you from performing Hajj with us?' She replied, 'We have a camel and the father of so-and-so and his son (i.e. her husband and her son) rode it and left one camel for us to use for irrigation.' He said (to her), 'Perform `Umra when Ramadan comes, for `Umra in Ramadan is equal to Hajj (in reward),' or said something similar."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُخْبِرُنَا يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَمَّاهَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، فَنَسِيتُ اسْمَهَا ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تَحُجِّي مَعَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَانَ لَنَا نَاضِحٌ فَرَكِبَهُ أَبُو فُلاَنٍ وَابْنُهُ ـ لِزَوْجِهَا وَابْنِهَا ـ وَتَرَكَ نَاضِحًا نَنْضَحُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا كَانَ رَمَضَانُ اعْتَمِرِي فِيهِ فَإِنَّ عُمْرَةً فِي رَمَضَانَ حَجَّةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ نَحْوًا مِمَّا قَالَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1782
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 10
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3561
`Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated:
That the Prophet (saws) sent an expedition in the direction of Najd. They gained many spoils of war and returned quickly. A man among those who did not go out said: “We have not seen an expedition quicker in return or greater in spoils than this expedition.” So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Should I not direct you to a group greater in spoils and quicker in return? A group who attended Salat As-Subh, then sat remembering Allah until the sun rose, for these are quicker in return and greater in spoils.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الصَّائِغُ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بَعْثًا قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَغَنِمُوا غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً وَأَسْرَعُوا الرَّجْعَةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مَا رَأَيْنَا بَعْثًا أَسْرَعَ رَجْعَةً وَلاَ أَفْضَلَ غَنِيمَةً مِنْ هَذَا الْبَعْثِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَفْضَلُ غَنِيمَةً وَأَسْرَعُ رَجْعَةً قَوْمٌ شَهِدُوا صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشَّمْسُ فَأُولَئِكَ أَسْرَعُ رَجْعَةً وَأَفْضَلُ غَنِيمَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ هُوَ أَبُو إِبْرَاهِيمَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ الْمُزَنِيُّ وَهُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3561
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 192
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3561
Sunan an-Nasa'i 317
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, from his father, that a man asked 'Umar bin Al-Khattab about Tayammum and he did not know what to say. 'Ammar said:
"Do you remember when we were on a campaign, and I became Junub and rolled in the dust, then I came to the Prophet (PBUH) and he said: 'This would have been sufficient.'" (One of the narrators) Shu'bah struck his hands on his knees and blew into his hands, then he wiped his face and palms with them once.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ التَّيَمُّمِ، فَلَمْ يَدْرِ مَا يَقُولُ فَقَالَ عَمَّارٌ أَتَذْكُرُ حَيْثُ كُنَّا فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَأَجْنَبْتُ فَتَمَعَّكْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ شُعْبَةُ بِيَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَنَفَخَ فِي يَدَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 317
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 318
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 318
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2502
Abu Hudhaifah narrated - and he was one of the companions of 'Abdullãh bin Mas'üd - from 'Aishah who said:
"I told the Prophet (saws) about a man, so he said: 'I do not like to talk about a man, even if I were to get this or that (for doing so)." She said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Safiyyah is a woman who is ..." and she used her hand as if to indicate that she is short - "So he said: 'You have said a statement which, if it were mixed in with the water of the sea, it would pollute it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الأَقْمَرِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ حَكَيْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنِّي حَكَيْتُ رَجُلاً وَأَنَّ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ صَفِيَّةَ امْرَأَةٌ وَقَالَتْ بِيَدِهَا هَكَذَا كَأَنَّهَا تَعْنِي قَصِيرَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ مَزَجْتِ بِكَلِمَةٍ لَوْ مَزَجْتِ بِهَا مَاءَ الْبَحْرِ لَمُزِجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2502
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2502
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2552
Suhaib narrated concerning His (Allah's) statement:
For those who do good is the best (reward) and even more- the Prophet (s.a.w) said: "When the people of Paradise enter Paradise, a caller shall call out: 'Indeed you have a promise with Allah.' They will say: 'Did he not whiten our faces, save us from the Fire, and admit us into Paradise?' They will say: 'Indeed.' Then the Veil shall be lifted." He said: "So, by Allah, He did not grant them anything more beloved to them than looking at Him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِه‏:‏ ‏(‏لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنَى وَزِيَادَةٌ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ نَادَى مُنَادٍ إِنَّ لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَوْعِدًا ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَلَمْ يُبَيِّضْ وُجُوهَنَا وَيُنَجِّنَا مِنَ النَّارِ وَيُدْخِلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُكْشَفُ الْحِجَابُ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْطَاهُمْ شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِنَّمَا أَسْنَدَهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ وَرَفَعَهُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَوْلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2552
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2552
Sahih al-Bukhari 3734

Narrated `Abdullah bin Dinar:

One day Ibn `Umar, while in the Mosque, looked at a man who was dragging his clothes while walking in one of the corners of the Mosque He said, "See who is that. I wish he was near to me." Somebody then said (to Ibn `Umar), "Don't you know him, O Abu `Abdur-Rahman? He is Muhammad bin Usama." On that Ibn `Umar bowed his head and dug the earth with his hands and then, said, "If Allah's Apostle saw him, he would have loved him."

حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبَّادٍ، يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْمَاجِشُونُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ نَظَرَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَوْمًا وَهْوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِلَى رَجُلٍ يَسْحَبُ ثِيَابَهُ فِي نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ انْظُرْ مَنْ هَذَا لَيْتَ هَذَا عِنْدِي‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ إِنْسَانٌ أَمَا تَعْرِفُ هَذَا يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ فَطَأْطَأَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ رَأْسَهُ، وَنَقَرَ بِيَدَيْهِ فِي الأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْ رَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَحَبَّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3734
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 80
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1934
Abu Hurairah narrated that it was said:
" O Messenger of Allah! What is backbiting?" He said : " Mentioning your brother with that which he does not like." He said " What if what I said about him is so?" He said: "If what you said about him is so, then you have backbitten him, and if it is not as you said, then you have slandered him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الْغِيبَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذِكْرُكَ أَخَاكَ بِمَا يَكْرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ مَا أَقُولُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ مَا تَقُولُ فَقَدِ اغْتَبْتَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ مَا تَقُولُ فَقَدْ بَهَتَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1934
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1934
Sahih al-Bukhari 7268

Narrated Tariq bin Shihab:

A Jew said to `Umar, "O Chief of the Believers, if this verse: 'This day I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favors upon you, and have chosen for you, Islam as your religion.' (5.3) had been revealed upon us, we would have taken that day as an `Id (festival) day." `Umar said, "I know definitely on what day this Verse was revealed; it was revealed on the day of `Arafat, on a Friday."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، وَغَيْرِهِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ لِعُمَرَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَوْ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلاَمَ دِينًا‏}‏ لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَىَّ يَوْمٍ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ، نَزَلَتْ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فِي يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ‏.‏ سَمِعَ سُفْيَانُ مِنْ مِسْعَرٍ وَمِسْعَرٌ قَيْسًا وَقَيْسٌ طَارِقًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7268
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2774
Narrated Jabir:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Do you have Anmat?" I said: "Where would we get Anmat from?" He said: "Soon you will have Anmat" He said: "I would say to my wife: 'Remove your Anmat from my sight.' But she would say: 'Did not the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "Indeed you shall soon have Anmat?" He said: "So I left it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكُمْ أَنْمَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَأَنَّى تَكُونُ لَنَا أَنْمَاطٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ لَكُمْ أَنْمَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنَا أَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَتِي أَخِّرِي عَنِّي أَنْمَاطَكِ فَتَقُولُ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ لَكُمْ أَنْمَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدَعُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2774
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2774
Mishkat al-Masabih 524
Al-Mughira said:
God’s messenger wiped over the shoes and I said, “Messenger of God, you have forgotten.” He replied, “No, you have forgotten. My Lord commanded me to do this.” Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن الْمُغيرَة بن شُعْبَة قَالَ: مَسَحَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نسيت؟ قَالَ: بل أَنْت نسيت بِهَذَا أَمرنِي رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 524
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 222
Sahih Muslim 2402 a

A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (mav peace be upon him), and Uthman both reported that Abu Bakr sought permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for entrance (in his apartment) as he had been lying on his bed covered with the bed-sheet of A'isha, and he gave permission to Abu Bakr in that very state and he, having his need fulfilled, went back. Then Umar sought permission and it was given to him in that very state and, after having his need fulfilled, he went back. And 'Uthman reported:

Then I sought permission from him and he got up and raid to A'isha: Wrap yourself well with your cloth, then I got my need fulfilled and came back. And A'isha said: Allah's Messenger, why is it that I did not see you feeling any anxiety in case of dressing properly in the presence of Abu Bakr and 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) as you showed in case of 'Uthman. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Uthman is a person who is very modest and I was afraid that if I permitted him to enter in this very state he would not inform me of his need.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ، بْنُ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْعَاصِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعُثْمَانَ حَدَّثَاهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ لاَبِسٌ مِرْطَ عَائِشَةَ فَأَذِنَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ فَقَضَى إِلَيْهِ حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ فَقَضَى إِلَيْهِ حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَلَسَ وَقَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ ‏"‏ اجْمَعِي عَلَيْكِ ثِيَابَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَضَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ حَاجَتِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لِي لَمْ أَرَكَ فَزِعْتَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا كَمَا فَزِعْتَ لِعُثْمَانَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ رَجُلٌ حَيِيٌّ وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ إِنْ أَذِنْتُ لَهُ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ أَنْ لاَ يَبْلُغَ إِلَىَّ فِي حَاجَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2402a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5907
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1805
‘Abd Allah bin Umar said At the Farewell Pilgrimage the Apostle of Allaah(saws) put on ihram first for ‘Umrah and afterwards for Hajj and drove the sacrificial animals along with him from Dhu Al Hulaifah. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) first raised his voice in talbiyah for ‘Umrah and afterwards he did so for Hajj; and the people along with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) did it first for ‘Umrah and afterwards for Hajj. Some of the people had brought sacrificial animals and others had not, so when the Apostle of Allaah(saws) came to Makkah , he said to the people. Those of you who have brought sacrificial animals must not treat as lawful anything which has become unlawful for you till you complete your Hajj; but those of you who have not brought sacrificial animals should go round the House(Ka’bah) and run between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah, clip their hair, put off ihram, and afterwards raise their voice in talbiyah for Hajj and bring sacrificial animals. Those who cannot get sacrificial animals should fast three days during Hajj and seven days when they return to their families. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then performed circumambulation when he came to Makkah first touching the corner then running during three circuits out of seven and walking during four and when he had finished his circumambulation of the House (Ka’bah) he prayed two rak’ahs at Maqam Ibrahim, then giving the salutation and departing he went to Al Safa’ and ran seven times between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah. After that he did not treat anything as lawful which had become unlawful for him till he had completed his Hajj, sacrificed his animals on the day of sacrifice, went quickly and performed the circumambulation of the House(the Ka’bah), after which all that had been unlawful became lawful for him. Those people who had brought sacrificial animals did as the Apostle of Allaah(saws) did.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، ‏{‏ عَنْ جَدِّي، ‏}‏ عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَأَهْدَى وَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَبَدَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى وَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيُقَصِّرْ وَلْيَحْلِلْ ثُمَّ لْيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَلْيُهْدِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا فَلْيَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَطَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ مِنَ السَّبْعِ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْصَرَفَ ...
  صحيح ق لكن قوله وبدأ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأهل بالعمرة ثم أهل بالحج شاذ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1805
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 85
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1801
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3172
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair:
"When the Prophet (SAW) was expelled from Makkah a man said: 'They have driven out their Prophet' so (the following) was revealed: "Permission (to fight) is given to those who are fought against, because they have been wronged; and surely, Allah is able to give them victory. Those who have been expelled from their homes unjustly (22:39)." [Those who were expelled were the Prophet (SAW) and his Companions.]
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الْبَطِينِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أُخْرِجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ أَخْرَجُوا نَبِيَّهُمْ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أذِنَ لِلَّذِينَ يُقَاتَلُونَ بِأَنَّهُمْ ظُلِمُوا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَى نَصْرِهِمْ لَقَدِيرٌ * الَّذِينَ أُخْرِجُوا مِنْ دِيَارِهِمْ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ ‏)‏ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3172
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 224
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3172
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5522
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Aws that :
The Prophet [SAW] said: "The best of prayers for forgiveness is for a person to say: 'Allahumma, anta rabbi, la ilaha illa anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu, a'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abuw'u laka bidhanbi, wa abuw'u laka bini'matika 'alayya faghfirli, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa anta (O Allah, You are my Lord, there is no god but You. You have created me and I am Your slave and I am keeping my promise and covenant to You as much as I can. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I do. I acknowledge Your blessing and I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sin except You.)' If he says this in the morning, believing in it firmly, and dies on that day before evening comes, he will enter Paradise, and if he says it in the evening, believing firmly in it, and dies before morning comes, he will enter Paradise." Al-Walid bin Tha'labah contradicted him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ سَيِّدَ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ يَقُولَ الْعَبْدُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَىَّ فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ مُوقِنًا بِهَا فَمَاتَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي مُوقِنًا بِهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5522
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5524
Sunan Abi Dawud 2493
Umm Haram reported the Prophet(saws) as saying “He who becomes sick on a stormy sea and vomits will have the reward of a martyr. And he who is drowned will have a reward of two martyrs.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، ح حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْجَوْبَرِيُّ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمَائِدُ فِي الْبَحْرِ الَّذِي يُصِيبُهُ الْقَىْءُ لَهُ أَجْرُ شَهِيدٍ وَالْغَرِقُ لَهُ أَجْرُ شَهِيدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2493
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2487
Sunan Abi Dawud 2502
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (saws) as saying “He who dies without having fought or having felt fighting (against the infidels) to be his duty will die guilty of a kind of hypocrisy.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، - قَالَ عَبْدَةُ ‏:‏ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْوَرْدِ - أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَغْزُ وَلَمْ يُحَدِّثْ نَفْسَهُ بِالْغَزْوِ مَاتَ عَلَى شُعْبَةٍ مِنْ نِفَاقٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2502
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2496
Sahih al-Bukhari 1936

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were sitting with the Prophet a man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have been ruined." Allah's Apostle asked what was the matter with him. He replied "I had sexual intercourse with my wife while I was fasting." Allah's Apostle asked him, "Can you afford to manumit a slave?" He replied in the negative. Allah's Apostle asked him, "Can you fast for two successive months?" He replied in the negative. The Prophet asked him, "Can you afford to feed sixty poor persons?" He replied in the negative. The Prophet kept silent and while we were in that state, a big basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet . He asked, "Where is the questioner?" He replied, "I (am here)." The Prophet said (to him), "Take this (basket of dates) and give it in charity." The man said, "Should I give it to a person poorer than I? By Allah; there is no family between its (i.e. Medina's) two mountains who are poorer than I." The Prophet smiled till his premolar teeth became visible and then said, 'Feed your family with it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تَجِدُ رَقَبَةً تُعْتِقُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَجِدُ إِطْعَامَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَكَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقٍ فِيهَا تَمْرٌ ـ وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْهَا فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَعَلَى أَفْقَرَ مِنِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا ـ يُرِيدُ الْحَرَّتَيْنِ ـ أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَفْقَرُ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي، فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1936
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 157
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1813
Ali narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: “I have exempted you from having to pay Sadaqah on horses and slaves.”
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَجَوَّزْتُ لَكُمْ عَنْ صَدَقَةِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرَّقِيقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1813
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1813
Sahih al-Bukhari 378

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once Allah's Apostle fell off a horse and his leg or shoulder got injured. He swore that he would not go to his wives for one month and he stayed in a Mashruba [??] (attic room) having stairs made of date palm trunks. So his companions came to visit him, and he led them in prayer sitting, whereas his companions were standing. When he finished the prayer, he said, "Imam is meant to be followed, so when he says 'Allahu Akbar,' say 'Allahu Akbar' and when he bows, bow and when he prostrates, prostrate and if he prays standing pray, standing. After the 29th day the Prophet came down (from the attic room) and the people asked him, "O Allah's Apostle! You swore that you will not go to your wives for one month." He said, "The month is 29 days."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَقَطَ عَنْ فَرَسِهِ، فَجُحِشَتْ سَاقُهُ أَوْ كَتِفُهُ، وَآلَى مِنْ نِسَائِهِ شَهْرًا، فَجَلَسَ فِي مَشْرُبَةٍ لَهُ، دَرَجَتُهَا مِنْ جُذُوعٍ، فَأَتَاهُ أَصْحَابُهُ يَعُودُونَهُ، فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ جَالِسًا، وَهُمْ قِيَامٌ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا، وَإِنْ صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَنَزَلَ لِتِسْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ آلَيْتَ شَهْرًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّهْرَ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 378
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 375
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3011, 3283
Narrated Masruq:
from 'Abdullah that he was asked about Allah's saying: Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah. Nay they are alive, with their Lord (3:169). So he said: "As for us, we asked about that, and we were informed that their souls are in green birds wandering in Paradise wherever they wish, returning to lamps hanging from the Throne. Your Lord looks at them and says: 'Do you want anything more that We may grant you more?' They say: 'Our Lord! What more could we have when we are in Paradise wandering wherever we want' Then He looks at them a second time and says: "Do you want anything more that We may grant you more?' When they realize that they will not be left alone with that, they say: 'Return our souls to our bodies, so that we may return to the world to be killed in Your cause another time.'"

AbU 'Ubaidah narrated similar from Ibn Mas'ud but he added: "Convey our Salam to our Prophet (SAW) and inform him that we are pleased, and You are pleased with us." (Da'if)
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّا قَدْ سَأَلْنَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّ أَرْوَاحَهُمْ فِي طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَسْرَحُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ وَتَأْوِي إِلَى قَنَادِيلَ مُعَلَّقَةٍ بِالْعَرْشِ فَاطَّلَعَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَبُّكَ اطِّلاَعَةً فَقَالَ هَلْ تَسْتَزِيدُونَ شَيْئًا فَأَزِيدُكُمْ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا وَمَا نَسْتَزِيدُ وَنَحْنُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نَسْرَحُ حَيْثُ شِئْنَا ثُمَّ اطَّلَعَ إِلَيْهِمُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَسْتَزِيدُونَ شَيْئًا فَأَزِيدُكُمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يُتْرَكُوا قَالُوا تُعِيدُ أَرْوَاحَنَا فِي أَجْسَادِنَا حَتَّى نَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَنُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ وَتُقْرِئُ نَبِيَّنَا السَّلاَمَ وَتُخْبِرُهُ عَنَّا أَنَّا قَدْ رَضِينَا وَرُضِيَ عَنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3011, 3283
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3011
Mishkat al-Masabih 1943
Ibn ‘Umar reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone seeks protection in God’s name grant him protection; if anyone begs in God’s name give him something; if anyone gives you an invitation accept it; and if anyone does you a kindness recompense him, but if you have not the means to do so pray for him until you feel that you have recompensed him.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنِ اسْتَعَاذَ مِنْكُمْ بِاللَّهِ فَأَعِيذُوهُ وَمَنْ سَأَلَ بِاللَّهِ فَأَعْطُوهُ وَمَنْ دَعَاكُمْ فَأَجِيبُوهُ وَمَنْ صَنَعَ إِلَيْكُمْ مَعْرُوفًا فَكَافِئُوهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا مَا تُكَافِئُوهُ فَادْعُوا لَهُ حَتَّى تُرَوْا أَنْ قَدْ كَافَأْتُمُوهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1943
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 168

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Salim ibn Abdullah ibn Umar informed him that A'isha umm al-muminin sent him away while he was being nursed to her sister Umm Kulthum bint Abi Bakr as-Siddiq and said, "Suckle him ten times so that he can come in to see me."

Salim said, "Umm Kulthum nursed me three times and then fell ill, so that she only nursed me three times. I could not go in to see A'isha because Umm Kulthum did not finish for me the ten times."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَرْسَلَتْ بِهِ وَهُوَ يَرْضَعُ إِلَى أُخْتِهَا أُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالَتْ أَرْضِعِيهِ عَشْرَ رَضَعَاتٍ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ فَأَرْضَعَتْنِي أُمُّ كُلْثُومٍ ثَلاَثَ رَضَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ مَرِضَتْ فَلَمْ تُرْضِعْنِي غَيْرَ ثَلاَثِ رَضَعَاتٍ فَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَدْخُلُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّ أُمَّ كُلْثُومٍ لَمْ تُتِمَّ لِي عَشْرَ رَضَعَاتٍ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 30, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 1281

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that one time Abdullah ibn Umar wanted to sacrifice an animal at Madina. Nafi said, "He told me to buy him an excellent horned ram, then to sacrifice it on the Day of Sacrifice in the place where the people prayed." Nafi continued, "I did so and when the ram was sacrificed, it was carried to Abdullah ibn Umar who shaved his head. He was ill, and did not attend the Id with the people." Nafi added, "Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, 'Shaving the head is not obligatory for someone who sacrifices an animal.' Ibn Umar would do so however."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، ضَحَّى مَرَّةً بِالْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَ لَهُ كَبْشًا فَحِيلاً أَقْرَنَ ثُمَّ أَذْبَحَهُ يَوْمَ الأَضْحَى فِي مُصَلَّى النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَفَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ حُمِلَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَحَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ حِينَ ذُبِحَ الْكَبْشُ وَكَانَ مَرِيضًا لَمْ يَشْهَدِ الْعِيدَ مَعَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ لَيْسَ حِلاَقُ الرَّأْسِ بِوَاجِبٍ عَلَى مَنْ ضَحَّى ‏.‏ وَقَدْ فَعَلَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 23, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 1033
Sahih al-Bukhari 425

Narrated `Itban bin Malik:

who was one of the companions of Allah's Apostle and one of the Ansar's who took part in the battle of Badr: I came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle I have weak eyesight and I lead my people in prayers. When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and my people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish you would come to my house and pray in it so that I could take that place as a Musalla. Allah's Apostle said. "Allah willing, I will do so." Next day after the sun rose high, Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr came and Allah's Apostle asked for permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not sit on entering the house but said to me, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place in my house. So Allah's Apostle stood there and said, 'Allahu Akbar', and we all got up and aligned behind him and offered a two-rak`at prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested him to stay for a meal called "Khazira" which we had prepared for him. Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them said, "Where is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn Al-Dukhshun?" One of them replied, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." Hearing that, Allah's Apostle said, "Do not say so. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only?" He said, "Allah and His Apostle know better. We have seen him helping and advising hypocrites." Allah's Apostle said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire for those who say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ، وَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِينِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَقُمْنَا فَصَفَّنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، قَالَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ صَنَعْنَاهَا لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 425
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1388
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr:

The Prophet (saws) as saying to him: Complete the recitation of the Qu'ran in one month. He said: I have more strength. He (the Prophet) said: Complete the recitation in twenty days. He again said: I have more energy. He said : Recite in fifteen days. He again said: I have more energy. He said: Recite in ten days. He again said: I have more energy. He said: Recite in seven days, do not add to it.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by Muslim is more perfect.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ اقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أَجِدُ قُوَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ فِي عِشْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أَجِدُ قُوَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ فِي خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أَجِدُ قُوَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ فِي عَشْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أَجِدُ قُوَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ فِي سَبْعٍ وَلاَ تَزِيدَنَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ مُسْلِمٍ أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1388
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1383
Sunan Ibn Majah 2863
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (saw) sent ‘Alqamah bin Mujazziz at the head of a detachment, and I was among them. When he reached the battle site, or when he was partway there, a group of the army asked permission to take a different route, and he gave them permission, and appointed ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafah bin Qais As-Sahmi as their leader, and I was one of those who fought alongside with him. When we were partway there, the people lit a fire to warm themselves and cook some food. ‘Abdullah, who was a man who liked to joke, said:
“Do I not have the right that you should listen to me and obey?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “And if I command you to do something, will you not do it?” They said: “Of course.” He said: “Then I command you to jump into this fire.” Some people got up and got ready to jump, and when he saw that they were about to jump, he said: “Restrain yourselves, for I was joking with you.” When we came to Al-Madinah, they mentioned that to the Prophet (saw), and the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Whoever among you commands you to do something that involves disobedience to Allah, do not obey him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ مُجَزِّزٍ عَلَى بَعْثٍ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى رَأْسِ غَزَاتِهِ أَوْ كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ اسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَ الْجَيْشِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ حُذَافَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ السَّهْمِيَّ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ غَزَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ أَوْقَدَ الْقَوْمُ نَارًا لِيَصْطَلُوا أَوْ لِيَصْنَعُوا عَلَيْهَا صَنِيعًا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - وَكَانَتْ فِيهِ دُعَابَةٌ - أَلَيْسَ لِي عَلَيْكُمُ السَّمْعُ وَالطَّاعَةُ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَنَا بِآمِرِكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ صَنَعْتُمُوهُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعْزِمُ عَلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ تَوَاثَبْتُمْ فِي هَذِهِ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ نَاسٌ فَتَحَجَّزُوا فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّهُمْ وَاثِبُونَ قَالَ أَمْسِكُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا كُنْتُ أَمْزَحُ مَعَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَمَرَكُمْ مِنْهُمْ بِمَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُطِيعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2863
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2863
Sunan Abi Dawud 4501
Narrated Wa'il (b. Hujr):
A man brought an Abyssinian to the Prophet (saws) and said: This man has killed my nephew. He asked: How did you kill him? He replied: I struck his head with axe but I did not intend to kill him. He asked: Have you some money so that you pay his blood-wit? He said: No. He said: What is your opinion if I send you so that you ask the people (for money) and thus collect your blood-wit? He said: No. He asked : Will your masters give you his blood-wit (to pay his relatives)? He said: No. He said to the man. Take him. So he brought him out to kill him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If he kill him, he will be like him. This (statement) reached the man where he was listening to his statement. He said: He is here, order regarding him as you like. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Leave him alone. And he once said: He will bear the burden of the sin of the slain and that of his own and thus he will become one of the Companions of Hell. So he let him go.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْقُدُّوسِ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَبَشِيٍّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا قَتَلَ ابْنَ أَخِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قَتَلْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ضَرَبْتُ رَأْسَهُ بِالْفَأْسِ وَلَمْ أُرِدْ قَتْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مَالٌ تُؤَدِّي دِيَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أَرْسَلْتُكَ تَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ تَجْمَعُ دِيَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَوَالِيكَ يُعْطُونَكَ دِيَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ خُذْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِهِ لِيَقْتُلَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ إِنْ قَتَلَهُ كَانَ مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ بِهِ الرَّجُلُ حَيْثُ يَسْمَعُ قَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ هُوَ ذَا فَمُرْ فِيهِ مَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسِلْهُ - وَقَالَ مَرَّةً دَعْهُ - يَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِ صَاحِبِهِ وَإِثْمِهِ فَيَكُونَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih li ghairih (Al-Albani)  صحيح لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4501
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4486
Mishkat al-Masabih 3855
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu ‘Amira* reported God’s Messenger as saying, “No Muslim soul which God takes wants to return to you and have the world and what it contains except the martyr.” Ibn Abu ‘Amira told that God’s Messenger said, “That I should be slain in God’s path is dearer to me than to possess the nomads and the townsmen.” * On p. 725 the name appears as 'Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu ‘Amra al-Ansari. Ibn 'Abd al-Barr, Isti'ab, p 395 treats the two as one man, quoting al-Walid b. Muslim to the effect that he was ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. 'Amra or 'Amira al-Muzani, but in the heading of the section he gives the name as 'Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu 'Amira. He says he has been reputed to have been a companion of the Prophet, but that this is not correct. He was a Syrian. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن عبدِ الرَّحمنِ بن أبي عَميرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مُسْلِمَةٍ يَقْبِضُهَا رَبُّهَا تُحِبُّ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَنَّ لَهَا الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا غير الشَّهِيد» قَالَ ابْن عَمِيرَةَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَأَنْ أُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي أَهْلُ الْوَبَرِ وَالْمَدَرِ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3855
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 67
Sahih al-Bukhari 6268

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet at the Hurra of Medina in the evening, the mountain of Uhud appeared before us. The Prophet said, "O Abu Dhar! I would not like to have gold equal to Uhud (mountain) for me, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me, for more than one day or three days, except that single Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts. I will spend all of it (the whole amount) among Allah's slaves like this and like this and like this." The Prophet pointed out with his hand to illustrate it and then said, "O Abu Dhar!" I replied, "Labbaik wa Sa`daik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Those who have much wealth (in this world) will be the least rewarded (in the Hereafter) except those who do like this and like this (i.e., spend their money in charity)." Then he ordered me, "Remain at your place and do not leave it, O Abu Dhar, till I come back." He went away till he disappeared from me. Then I heard a voice and feared that something might have happened to Allah's Apostle, and I intended to go (to find out) but I remembered the statement of Allah's Apostle that I should not leave, my place, so I kept on waiting (and after a while the Prophet came), and I said to him, "O Allah's Apostle, I heard a voice and I was afraid that something might have happened to you, but then I remembered your statement and stayed (there). The Prophet said, "That was Gabriel who came to me and informed me that whoever among my followers died without joining others in worship with Allah, would enter Paradise." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?" He said, "Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاللَّهِ أَبُو ذَرٍّ، بِالرَّبَذَةِ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرَّةِ الْمَدِينَةِ عِشَاءً اسْتَقْبَلَنَا أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أُحُدًا لِي ذَهَبًا يَأْتِي عَلَىَّ لَيْلَةٌ أَوْ ثَلاَثٌ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ، إِلاَّ أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ، إِلاَّ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِهِ فِي عِبَادِ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَرَانَا بِيَدِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَكْثَرُونَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَكَانَكَ لاَ تَبْرَحْ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى غَابَ عَنِّي، فَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عُرِضَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَذْهَبَ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَكُثْتُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عُرِضَ لَكَ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَكَ فَقُمْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي، فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6268
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 285
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 855
Musa ibn 'Ali reported from his father that 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "When you have a lot of close friends, you have a lot of creditors." The transmitter asked Musa, "What are creditors?" "Rights owed," he replied.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا كَثُرَ الأَخِلاَّءُ كَثُرَ الْغُرَمَاءُ، قُلْتُ لِمُوسَى‏:‏ وَمَا الْغُرَمَاءُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ الْحُقُوقُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 855
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 35, Hadith 855
Sahih al-Bukhari 5401

Narrated 'Urban bin Malik:

who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet said, "Allah willing, I will do that." The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah's Apostle came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, "Where do you like me to pray in your house?" I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, "Allahu Akbar." We lined behind him and he prayed two rak`at and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, "Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?" Another man said, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," seeking Allah's pleasure? The man said, "Allah and His Apostle know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice." The Prophet said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah's pleasure. "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ، فَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَصَفَفْنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ، فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5401
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1111 a

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, I am undone. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What has brought about your ruin? He said: I have had intercourse with my wife during the month of Ramadan. Upon this he (the Holy prophet) said: Can you find a slave to set him free? He said: NO He (the Holy Prophet again) said: Can you observe fast for two consecutive months? He said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Can you provide food to sixty poor people?, He said: No. He then sat down and (in the meanwhile) there was brought to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) a basket which contained dates. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Give these (dates) in charity. He (the man) said: Am I to give to one who is poorer than I? There is no family poorer than mine between the two lava plains of Medina. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed so that his molar teeth became visible and said: Go and give it to your family to eat.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَجِدُ مَا تُعْتِقُ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَجِدُ مَا تُطْعِمُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ بِهَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفْقَرَ مِنَّا فَمَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ إِلَيْهِ مِنَّا ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1111a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 101
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2457
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3839
Umm Haram reported the Prophet as saying, “He who becomes sick on a stormy sea will have the reward of a martyr, and he who is drowned will have the reward of two martyrs.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أم حرَام عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْمَائِدُ فِي الْبَحْرِ الَّذِي يُصِيبُهُ الْقَيْءُ لَهُ أَجْرُ شَهِيدٍ وَالْغَرِيقُ لَهُ أَجْرُ شَهِيدَيْنِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3839
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 51
Sunan an-Nasa'i 793
Sahl bin Sa'd said:
"There was some fighting among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf, and news of that reached the Prophet (saws). He prayed Zuhr, then he went to them to reconcile between them. Then he said to Bilal: 'O Bilal, if the time for Asr comes and I have not come back, then tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' When the time (for Asr) came, Bilal called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, then he said to Abu Bakr: 'Go forward. So Abu Bakr went forward and started to pray. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) came and started passing through the rows of people until he stood behind Abu Bakr, and the people clapped. Abu Bakr was such that whenever he started praying, he would never glance sideways, but when he noticed that the clapping persisted he turned around. The Messenger of Allah (saws) gestured to him to carry on praying. Abu Bakr praised Allah the Mighty and Sublime for the Messenger of Allah (saws) having told him to continue. Then Abu Bakr moved backward on his heels, and when the Messenger of Allah (saws) saw that, he came forward and led the people in prayer. When he completed the prayer he said: 'O Abu Bakr, when I gestured to you, what kept you from continuing (to lead the people)?' He said: 'It does not befit the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the Messenger of Allah (saws) in prayer.' And he (the Prophet) said to the people: 'If you notice something (during the prayer), men should say Subhan Allah and women should clap.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ كَانَ قِتَالٌ بَيْنَ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ إِذَا حَضَرَ الْعَصْرُ وَلَمْ آتِ فَمُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَقَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه تَقَدَّمْ ‏.‏ فَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَدَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَشُقُّ النَّاسَ حَتَّى قَامَ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَفَّحَ الْقَوْمُ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ لَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ التَّصْفِيحَ لاَ يُمْسَكُ عَنْهُ الْتَفَتَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُ امْضِهْ ثُمَّ مَشَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْقَهْقَرَى عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ فَتَأَخَّرَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ أَوْمَأْتُ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ لاَ تَكُونَ مَضَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 793
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 794

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that a man said to Abdullah ibn Abbas, "I have divorced my wife by saying I divorce you a hundred times. What do you think my situation is?" Ibn Abbas said to him, "She was divorced from you by three pronouncements, and by the ninety-seven, you have mocked the ayat of Allah."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنِّي طَلَّقْتُ امْرَأَتِي مِائَةَ تَطْلِيقَةٍ فَمَاذَا تَرَى عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ طَلُقَتْ مِنْكَ لِثَلاَثٍ وَسَبْعٌ وَتِسْعُونَ اتَّخَذْتَ بِهَا آيَاتِ اللَّهِ هُزُوًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1153
Sunan Abi Dawud 2406
Narrated Qaza'ah:

I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri while he was giving his legal opinion to the people who bent down on him. So I waited to see hi when he was alone. When he became alone, I asked him about keeping fast while travelling. He said: we went out along with the Prophet (saws) in Ramadan in the year of conquest of Mecca. The Messenger of Allah (saws) fasted and we fasted until he reached a certain stage. He said: You have come near your enemy; the breaking of fast will bring you more strength. Then morning came when some of us fasted and other broke their fast. He (Abu Sa'id al-Khudri) said: We then proceeded and alighted at a stage. He said: You are going to attack your enemy tomorrow morning ; breaking the fast will bring you more strength ; so break your fast (i.e. do not keep fast). This resolution (of breaking the fast) took place (due to the announcement) from the Messenger of Allah (saws).

Abu Sa'id said: Then I found myself keeping fast along with the Prophet (saws) before and after that.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، وَوَهْبُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ قَزَعَةَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ وَهُوَ يُفْتِي النَّاسَ وَهُمْ مُكِبُّونَ عَلَيْهِ فَانْتَظَرْتُ خَلْوَتَهُ فَلَمَّا خَلاَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ صِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ فِي السَّفَرِ فَقَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُ وَنَصُومُ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مَنْزِلاً مِنَ الْمَنَازِلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ قَدْ دَنَوْتُمْ مِنْ عَدُوِّكُمْ وَالْفِطْرُ أَقْوَى لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَصْبَحْنَا مِنَّا الصَّائِمُ وَمِنَّا الْمُفْطِرُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ سِرْنَا فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ تُصَبِّحُونَ عَدُوَّكُمْ وَالْفِطْرُ أَقْوَى لَكُمْ فَأَفْطِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ عَزِيمَةً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَصُومُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ وَبَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2406
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 94
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2400
Sahih al-Bukhari 1976

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:

Allah's Apostle was informed that I had taken an oath to fast daily and to pray (every night) all the night throughout my life (so Allah's Apostle came to me and asked whether it was correct): I replied, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you! I said so." The Prophet said, "You can not do that. So, fast for few days and give it up for few days, offer Salat (prayer) and sleep. Fast three days a month as the reward of good deeds is multiplied ten times and that will be equal to one year of fasting." The Prophet said to me, "Fast one day and give up fasting for two days." I replied, "I can do better than that." The Prophet said to me, "Fast one day and give up fasting for a day and that is the fasting of Prophet David and that is the best fasting." I said, "I have the power to fast better (more) than that." The Prophet said, "There is no better fasting than that."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي أَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لأَصُومَنَّ النَّهَارَ، وَلأَقُومَنَّ اللَّيْلَ، مَا عِشْتُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَدْ قُلْتُهُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ، فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ، وَقُمْ وَنَمْ، وَصُمْ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَإِنَّ الْحَسَنَةَ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، وَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا، فَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ وَهْوَ أَفْضَلُ الصِّيَامِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1976
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 197
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1007

Narrated Masruq:

We were with `Abdullah and he said, "When the Prophet saw the refusal of the people to accept Islam he said, "O Allah! Send (famine) years on them for (seven years) like the seven years (of famine during the time) of (Prophet) Joseph." So famine overtook them for one year and destroyed every kind of life to such an extent that the people started eating hides, carcasses and rotten dead animals. Whenever one of them looked towards the sky, he would (imagine himself to) see smoke because of hunger. So Abu Sufyan went to the Prophet and said, "O Muhammad! You order people to obey Allah and to keep good relations with kith and kin. No doubt the people of your tribe are dying, so please pray to Allah for them." So Allah revealed: "Then watch you For the day that The sky will bring forth a kind Of smoke Plainly visible ... Verily! You will return (to disbelief) On the day when We shall seize You with a mighty grasp. (44.10-16) Ibn Mas`ud added, "Al-Batsha (i.e. grasp) happened in the battle of Badr and no doubt smoke, Al-Batsha, Al-Lizam, and the verse of Surat Ar-Rum have all passed .

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا رَأَى مِنَ النَّاسِ إِدْبَارًا قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ سَبْعٌ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ حَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْجُلُودَ وَالْمَيْتَةَ وَالْجِيَفَ، وَيَنْظُرَ أَحَدُهُمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَرَى الدُّخَانَ مِنَ الْجُوعِ، فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّكَ تَأْمُرُ بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَبِصِلَةِ الرَّحِمِ وَإِنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ هَلَكُوا، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُمْ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏عَائِدُونَ * يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَى‏}‏ فَالْبَطْشَةُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَقَدْ مَضَتِ الدُّخَانُ وَالْبَطْشَةُ وَاللِّزَامُ وَآيَةُ الرُّومِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1007
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 121
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1159
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever fashions an image will have to breathe life into it and he will be punished since he will not be able to breathe life into it. Anyone who claims to have seen a vision in a dream will have to string two beads of barely together and he will be punished because he will not be able to string them together. Anyone who listens to people's conversation when they move away from him will have molten lead poured into his ears."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَنْفُخَ فِيهِ وَعُذِّبَ، وَلَنْ يَنْفُخَ فِيهِ‏.‏ وَمَنْ تَحَلَّمَ كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَعْقِدَ بَيْنَ شَعِيرَتَيْنِ وَعُذِّبَ، وَلَنْ يَعْقِدَ بَيْنَهُمَا، وَمَنِ اسْتَمَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ قَوْمٍ يَفِرُّونَ مِنْهُ، صُبَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ الآنُكُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1159
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 47, Hadith 1159
Mishkat al-Masabih 3088
Jabir said:
When we were near Medina on our return from an expedition in which we had accompanied the Prophet I told him that I had recently married. He asked, “Have you married?" and when I told him that I had, he asked whether I had married a virgin or a woman who had previously been married. On my telling him that it was one who had previously been married he said, “Why did you not marry a virgin with whom you could sport and who could sport with you?" Then when we arrived and were about to enter he said, “Wait so that we may enter by night, i.e. in the evening, in order that the woman with dishevelled hair may comb it and the woman whose husband has been away may get herself ready [for her husband’s enjoyment].’’* (Bukhari and Muslim.) * Tastahidd literally means to shave the hair on the private parts, and is explained as being used here in the sense or preparing herself for her husband’s enjoyment.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ: قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَزْوَةِ فَلَمَّا قَفَلْنَا كُنَّا قَرِيبًا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بعرس قَالَ: «تَزَوَّجْتَ؟» قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «أَبِكْرٌ أَمْ ثَيِّبٌ؟» قُلْتُ: بَلْ ثَيِّبٌ قَالَ: «فَهَلَّا بِكْرًا تلاعبها وتلاعبك» . فَلَمَّا قدمنَا لِنَدْخُلَ فَقَالَ: «أَمْهِلُوا حَتَّى نَدْخُلَ لَيْلًا أَيْ عشَاء لكَي تمتشط الشعثة وتستحد المغيبة»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3088
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 9
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3780
It was narrated that Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah with a group of the Ash'ari people and asked him to give us animals to ride. He said: 'By Allah, I cannot give you anything to ride and I have nothing to give you to ride.' We stayed as long as Allah willed, then some camels were brought to him. He ordered that we be given three fine-looking camels. When we left, we said to one another: 'We came to the Messenger of Allah to ask him for animals to ride, and he swore by Allah that he would not give us anything to ride, then he gave us something.'" Abu Musa said: "We came to the Prophet and told him about that. He said: 'I did not give you animals to ride, rather Allah gave you them to ride. By Allah, I do not swear an oath and then see something better than it, but I offer expiation for my oath and do that which is better.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَأُتِيَ بِإِبِلٍ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِثَلاَثِ ذَوْدٍ فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ لاَ يُبَارِكُ اللَّهُ لَنَا أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ بَلِ اللَّهُ حَمَلَكُمْ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ كَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَأَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3780
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3811
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3393
Shaddad bin Aws narrated that:
The Prophet (saws) said to him: “Should I not direct you to the chief of supplications for forgiveness? ‘O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You, You created me and I am Your slave. I am adhering to Your covenant and Your promise as much as I am able to, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I admit to You your blessings upon me, and I admit to my sins. So forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sins except You (Allāhumma anta rabbī lā ilāha illā anta, khalaqtanī wa ana `abduka, wa ana `alā `ahdika wa wa`dika ma-staṭa`tu. A`ūdhu bika min sharri ma ṣana`tu, wa abū'u ilayka bini`matika `alayya wa a`tarifu bidhunūbī faghfirlī dhunūbī innahu lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant).’ None of you says it when he reaches the evening, and a decree comes upon him before he reaches morning, except that Paradise becomes obligatory upon him. And none says it when he reaches the morning, and a decree comes upon him before he reaches evening, except that Paradise becomes obligatory for him.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ وَأَبُوءُ إِلَيْكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَىَّ وَأَعْتَرِفُ بِذُنُوبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏.‏ لاَ يَقُولُهَا أَحَدُكُمْ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَيَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ قَدَرٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ إِلاَّ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ وَلاَ يَقُولُهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ قَدَرٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ إِلاَّ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَابْنِ أَبْزَى وَبُرَيْدَةَ رضى الله عنهم ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الزَّاهِدِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3393
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3393
Sunan Ibn Majah 4014
It was narrated that Abu Umayyah Sha’bani said:
“I came to Abu Tha’labah Al-Khushani and said: ‘How do you understand this Verse?’ He said: ‘Which verse?’ I said: “O you who believe! Take care of your own selves. If you follow the (right) guidance, no hurt can come to you from those who are in error.”?[5:105] He said: ‘You have asked one who knows about it. I asked the Messenger of Allah (saw) about it and he said: “Enjoin good upon one another and forbid one another to do evil, but if you see overwhelming stinginess, desires being followed, this world being preferred (to the Hereafter), every person with an opinion feeling proud of it, and you realize that you have no power to deal with it, then you have to mind your own business and leave the common folk to their own devices. After you will come days of patience, during which patience will be like grasping a burning ember, and one who does good deeds will have a reward like that of fifty men doing the same deed.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُتْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، عَمْرُو بْنُ جَارِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الشَّعْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ قَالَ أَيَّةُ آيَةٍ قُلْتُ ‏{يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لاَ يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ}‏ قَالَ سَأَلْتَ عَنْهَا خَبِيرًا سَأَلْتُ عَنْهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلِ ائْتَمِرُوا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنَاهَوْا عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتَ شُحًّا مُطَاعًا وَهَوًى مُتَّبَعًا وَدُنْيَا مُؤْثَرَةً وَإِعْجَابَ كُلِّ ذِي رَأْىٍ بِرَأْيِهِ وَرَأَيْتَ أَمْرًا لاَ يَدَانِ لَكَ بِهِ فَعَلَيْكَ خُوَيْصَّةَ نَفْسِكَ وَدَعْ أَمْرَ الْعَوَامِّ فَإِنَّ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ أَيَّامَ الصَّبْرِ الصَّبْرُ فِيهِنَّ مِثْلُ قَبْضٍ عَلَى الْجَمْرِ لِلْعَامِلِ فِيهِنَّ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً يَعْمَلُونَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4014
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4014

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that a man wanted to buy food from a man in advance. The man who wanted to sell the food to him went with him to the market, and he began to show him heaps, saying, "Which one would you like me to buy for you." The buyer said to him, "Are you selling me what you do not have?" So they came to Abdullah ibn Umarand mentioned that to him. Abdallah ibn Umar said to the buyer, "Do not buy from him what he does not have." He said to the seller, "Do not sell what you do not have."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَ طَعَامًا مِنْ رَجُلٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَذَهَبَ بِهِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ الطَّعَامَ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَجَعَلَ يُرِيهِ الصُّبَرَ وَيَقُولُ لَهُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا تُحِبُّ أَنْ أَبْتَاعَ لَكَ فَقَالَ الْمُبْتَاعُ أَتَبِيعُنِي مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَكَ فَأَتَيَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَذَكَرَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لِلْمُبْتَاعِ لاَ تَبْتَعْ مِنْهُ مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلْبَائِعِ لاَ تَبِعْ مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 45
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1337
Sahih al-Bukhari 6331

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

We went out with the Prophet to Khaibar. A man among the people said, "O 'Amir! Will you please recite to us some of your poetic verses?" So 'Amir got down and started chanting among them, saying, "By Allah! Had it not been for Allah, we would not have been guided." 'Amir also said other poetic verses which I do not remember. Allah's Apostle said, "Who is this (camel) driver?" The people said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Akwa`," He said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him." A man from the People said, "O Allah's Apostle! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." When the people (Muslims) lined up, the battle started, and 'Amir was struck with his own sword (by chance) by himself and died. In the evening, the people made a large number of fires (for cooking meals). Allah's Apostle said, "What is this fire? What are you making the fire for?" They said, "For cooking the meat of donkeys." He said, "Throw away what is in the pots and break the pots!" A man said, "O Allah's Prophet! May we throw away what is in them and wash them?" He said, "Never mind, you may do so." (See Hadith No. 509, Vol. 5).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ، قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَيَا عَامِرُ لَوْ أَسْمَعْتَنَا مِنْ هُنَيْهَاتِكَ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ يَحْدُو بِهِمْ يُذَكِّرُ‏.‏ تَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ اللَّهُ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ شِعْرًا غَيْرَ هَذَا، وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا السَّائِقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْلاَ مَتَّعْتَنَا بِهِ، فَلَمَّا صَافَّ الْقَوْمَ قَاتَلُوهُمْ، فَأُصِيبَ عَامِرٌ بِقَائِمَةِ سَيْفِ نَفْسِهِ فَمَاتَ، فَلَمَّا أَمْسَوْا أَوْقَدُوا نَارًا كَثِيرَةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النَّارُ عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى حُمُرٍ إِنْسِيَّةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَهْرِيقُوا مَا فِيهَا، وَكَسِّرُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ نُهَرِيقُ مَا فِيهَا وَنَغْسِلُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6331
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 343
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1842 a

It has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Holy Prophet (may pceace be upon him) said:

Banu Isra'il were ruled over by the Prophets. When one Prophet died, another succeeded him; but after me there is no prophet and there will be caliphs and they will be quite large in number. His Companions said: What do you order us to do (in case we come to have more than one Caliph)? He said: The one to whom allegiance is sworn first has a supremacy over the others. Concede to them their due rights (i. e. obey them). God (Himself) will question them about the subjects whom He had entrusted to them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ الْقَزَّازِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ قَاعَدْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ خَمْسَ سِنِينَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ تَسُوسُهُمُ الأَنْبِيَاءُ كُلَّمَا هَلَكَ نَبِيٌّ خَلَفَهُ نَبِيٌّ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي وَسَتَكُونُ خُلَفَاءُ فَتَكْثُرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فُوا بِبَيْعَةِ الأَوَّلِ فَالأَوَّلِ وَأَعْطُوهُمْ حَقَّهُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ سَائِلُهُمْ عَمَّا اسْتَرْعَاهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1842a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4543
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Bukhari and Muslim transmitted in the hadith of Umm Hani’, “We have given protection to whom you have granted (protection).”
وَفِي "اَلصَّحِيحَيْنِ" مِنْ حَدِيثٍ أَمِ هَانِئٍ: { قَدْ أَجَرْنَا مَنْ أَجَرْتِ" } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 11, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 1340
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1314
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2539
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said:
"When a woman give charity from her husband's house, she will have a reward, and her husband will have a similar reward, and the storekeeper will have a similar reward, without the reward of any of them detracting from the reward of the others in the slightest. The husband will be rewarded for what he earned and she will be rewarded for what she spent."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَصَدَّقَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا كَانَ لَهَا أَجْرٌ وَلِلزَّوْجِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَلِلْخَازِنِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ أَجْرِ صَاحِبِهِ شَيْئًا لِلزَّوْجِ بِمَا كَسَبَ وَلَهَا بِمَا أَنْفَقَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2539
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2540
Sahih al-Bukhari 5895

Narrated Thabit:

Anas was asked whether the Prophet (saws) used a a hair dye or not. He replied, "The Prophet (saws) did not have enough grey hair to dye, (such that) if I wanted to count the fading hairs in his beard (I could have)."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ أَنَسٌ عَنْ خِضَابِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مَا يَخْضِبُ، لَوْ شِئْتُ أَنْ أَعُدَّ شَمَطَاتِهِ فِي لِحْيَتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5895
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 783
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2055

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet passed by a fallen date and said, "Were it not for my doubt that this might have been given in charity, I would have eaten it." And narrated Abu Huraira the Prophet said, "I found a datefruit fallen on my bed."

حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتَمْرَةٍ مَسْقُوطَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَكُونَ صَدَقَةً لأَكَلْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ هَمَّامٌ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَجِدُ تَمْرَةً سَاقِطَةً عَلَى فِرَاشِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2055
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 271
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 31

Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais:

While I was going to help this man ('Ali Ibn Abi Talib), Abu Bakra met me and asked, "Where are you going?" I replied, "I am going to help that person." He said, "Go back for I have heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'When two Muslims fight (meet) each other with their swords, both the murderer as well as the murdered will go to the Hell-fire.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! It is all right for the murderer but what about the murdered one?' Allah's Apostle replied, "He surely had the intention to kill his companion."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، وَيُونُسُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ ذَهَبْتُ لأَنْصُرَ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ، فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ قُلْتُ أَنْصُرُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ‏.‏ قَالَ ارْجِعْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِذَا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمَانِ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا فَالْقَاتِلُ وَالْمَقْتُولُ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْقَاتِلُ فَمَا بَالُ الْمَقْتُولِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ حَرِيصًا عَلَى قَتْلِ صَاحِبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 31
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 31
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4951
Anas said; I took ‘Abd Allah b. Abi Talhah, when he was born, to the Prophet (May peace be upon him), and the prophet (May peace be upon him) was wearing a wool;en cloak and rubbing tar on his camel. He asked:
Have you some dates? I said : Yes. I then gave him some dates which he put in his mouth, chewed them, opened his mouth and them in it. The baby began to lick them. The prophet (May peace be upon him) said: ANSAR’s favourite (fruit) is dates. And he gave him the name of ‘Abd al-Rahman.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ ذَهَبْتُ بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ وُلِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَبَاءَةٍ يَهْنَأُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَكَ تَمْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ - قَالَ - فَنَاوَلْتُهُ تَمَرَاتٍ فَأَلْقَاهُنَّ فِي فِيهِ فَلاَكَهُنَّ ثُمَّ فَغَرَ فَاهُ فَأَوْجَرَهُنَّ إِيَّاهُ فَجَعَلَ الصَّبِيُّ يَتَلَمَّظُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ حِبُّ الأَنْصَارِ التَّمْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمَّاهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4951
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 179
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4933
Mishkat al-Masabih 5861
Ibn `Abbas said Abu Sufyan b. Harb told him the following by word of mouth:
During the period of peace between God's messenger and me I went off, and while I was in Syria a letter was brought from the Prophet to Hiraql. Dihya al-Kalbi brought it and handed it to the governor of Busra who handed it to Hiraql. Hiraql asked whether there was anyone there belonging to the people of that man who asserted `that he was a prophet, and when he was told that there was, I was summoned along with some members of Quraish. We entered the presence of Hiraql who made us sit in front of him and then asked, "Which of you is most closely related to this man who asserts that he is a prophet?" When I said that I was, they made me sit in front of him and made my companions sit behind me. He then called for his interpreter and said, "Tell them I am asking this man about this one who asserts he is a prophet, and that if he lies to me, they must accuse him of falsehood." (Abd Sufyan swore by God that if he had not been afraid of his falsehood being reported, he would have lied to him.) He said to his interpreter, "Ask him about the-nature of his lineage among them," and I replied, "He is a man of high lineage among us." He asked, "Has there been any king among his ancestors?" and I replied that there had not been any. He asked whether we had suspected him of falsehood before he said what he had said, and I replied that we had not. He asked whether he was followed by the nobles among the people or by the weak ones, and I replied that he was followed by the weak ones. He asked whether their numbers were increasing or diminishing, and I replied that they were increasing. He asked whether any apostatised from his religion after accepting it through displeasure with him, and I replied that they did not. He asked if we had fought with him, and I replied that we had. He asked the nature of our fighting with him, and I replied that it had its ups and downs, he neither getting the better of us nor we getting the better of him. He asked if he employed treachery, and I replied that he did not, but added that during that period we did not know what he was doing. I swear by God that he did not give me an opportunity of inserting a word except on this occasion. He asked if anyone had said what he was saying before him, and I replied that no one had. He then told his interpreter to say to me, "I asked you about his lineage among you and you asserted that he had a high lineage among you; and messengers are commissioned thus from the high families of their people. I asked you whether any of his ancestors had been a king and you asserted that none had, for if any of his ancestors had been a king, I would have considered him to be a man who was seeking the kingdom of his ancestors. I asked you about his followers whether they were weak people or nobles, to which you replied that they were their weak ones, and such are the followers of the messengers. I asked you whether you suspected him of falsehood before he said what he has said, and you replied that you did not, so I recognised that he was not one to avoid falsehood about men and then go and lie about God. I asked you whether any of them apostatised from his religion after accepting it through displeasure with him, to which you replied that none had, and thus is faith when its cheerfulness mingles with hearts. I asked you whether they were increasing or diminishing, to which you replied that they were increasing, and thus is faith till it is complete. I asked you whether you fought with him, and you asserted that the war between you and him had its ups; and downs, he sometimes getting the better of you and you sometimes getting the better of him; now thus messengers are tested, after which the issue turns out in their favour. I asked you if he employed treachery and you asserted that he did not; now that is how the messengers are, not employing treachery. I asked you whether anyone had said what he was saying before him, and you asserted ta t no one had done so, for if someone had said this before him, I would have said he was a man who copied something said before his time." He then asked what he commanded us and we replied, "He commands us to observe prayer, zakat, ties of relationship, and chastity." He then said, "If what you say is true, he is a prophet. I knew he would come forth but did not think it would be from among you. If I knew I could get to him I would like to meet him, and if I were with him, I would wash his feet. His kingdom will certainly reach to what is under my feet." He then called for God's messenger's letter and read it. (Bukhari and Muslim.) The completion of the tradition has already been given in the chapter on writing to infidels.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ حَرْبٍ مِنْ فِيهِ إِلَى فِيَّ قَالَ: انْطَلَقْتُ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: فَبينا أَنا بِالشَّام إِذْ جِيءَ بِكِتَاب النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ. قَالَ: وَكَانَ دِحْيَةُ الْكَلْبِيُّ جَاءَ بِهِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى فَدَفَعَهُ عَظِيمُ بُصْرَى إِلَى هِرَقْلَ فَقَالَ هِرَقْلُ: هَلْ هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَوْمِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ فَدُعِيتُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ فَأَجْلَسَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا مِنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ؟ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ: فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا فَأَجْلَسُونِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسُوا أَصْحَابِي خَلْفِي ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ: قُلْ لَهُمْ: إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ. قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانُ: وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْلَا مَخَافَةُ أَنْ يُؤْثَرَ عَلَيَّ الْكَذِبُ لَكَذَبْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ: سَلْهُ كَيْفَ حَسَبُهُ فِيكُمْ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: هُوَ فِينَا ذُو حَسَبٍ. قَالَ: فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا. قَالَ: فَهَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ؟ قُلْتُ: ...
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5861
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 119
Sahih Muslim 2502, 2503

Abu Musa reported:

We were in Yemen when we heard of the migration of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). We also set out as immigrants to him. And I was accompanied by two brothers of mine, I being the youngest of them; one of them was Abu Burda and the other one was Abu Ruhm, and there were some other persons with them. Some say they were fifty-three or fifty-two persons of my tribe. We embarked upon a boat, and the boat sailed away to the Negus of Abyssinia. There we met Ja'far b. Abu Talib and his companions. Ja'far said: Allall's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has sent us here and has commanded us to stay here and you should also stay with us. So we stayed with him and we came back (to Medina) and met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) when Khaibar had been conquered. He (the Holy Prophet) allocated a share to us and in the ordinary course he did not allocate the share to one who had been absent on the occasion of the conquest of Khaibar but conferred (a share) upon him only who had been present there with him. He, however, made an exception for the people of the boat, viz. for Ja'far and his companions. He allocated a share to them, and some persons from amongst the people said to us, viz. the people of the boat: We have preceded you in migration. Asma' bint 'Umais who had migrated to Abyssinia and had come back along with them (along with immigrants) visited Hafsa, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). (Accordingly), Umar had been sitting with her (Hafsa). As 'Umar saw Asma, he said: Who is she? She (Hafsa) said: She is Asma, daughter of 'Umais. He said: She is an Abyssinian and a sea-woman. Asma said: Yes, it is so. Thereupon 'Umar said: We preceded you in migration and so we have more right to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as compared with you. At this she felt annoyed and said: 'Umar, you are not stating the fact; by Allah, you had the privilege of being in the company of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) who fed the hungry among you and instructed the ignorant amongst you, whereas we had been far (from here) in the land of Abyssinia amongst the enemies and that was all for Allah and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and, by Allah, I would never take food nor take water unless I make a mention to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) of what you have said. We remained in that country in constant trouble and dread and I shall talk about it to Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) and ask him (about it). By Allah, I shall not tell a lie and deviate (from the truth) and add anything to that. So, when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came, she said: Allah's Apostle, 'Umar says so and so. Upon this Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: His right is not more than yours, for him and his companions there is one migration, but for you, i. e. for the people of the boat, there are two migrations. She said: I saw Abu Musa and the people of the boat coming to me in groups and asking me about this hadith, because there was nothing more pleasing and more significant for them than this. Abu Burda reported that Asma said: I saw Abu Musa, asking me to repeat this hadith to him again and again.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ حَدَّثَنِي بُرَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ بَلَغَنَا مَخْرَجُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ بِالْيَمَنِ فَخَرَجْنَا مُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَا وَأَخَوَانِ لِي أَنَا أَصْغَرُهُمَا أَحَدُهُمَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ وَالآخَرُ أَبُو رُهْمٍ - إِمَّا قَالَ بِضْعًا وَإِمَّا قَالَ ثَلاَثَةً وَخَمْسِينَ أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ وَخَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ قَوْمِي - قَالَ فَرَكِبْنَا سَفِينَةً فَأَلْقَتْنَا سَفِينَتُنَا إِلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ بِالْحَبَشَةِ فَوَافَقْنَا جَعْفَرَ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأَصْحَابَهُ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَنَا هَا هُنَا وَأَمَرَنَا بِالإِقَامَةِ فَأَقِيمُوا مَعَنَا ‏.‏ فَأَقَمْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا جَمِيعًا - قَالَ - فَوَافَقْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ افْتَتَحَ خَيْبَرَ فَأَسْهَمَ لَنَا - أَوْ قَالَ أَعْطَانَا مِنْهَا - وَمَا قَسَمَ لأَحَدٍ غَابَ عَنْ فَتْحِ خَيْبَرَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ لِمَنْ شَهِدَ مَعَهُ إِلاَّ لأَصْحَابِ سَفِينَتِنَا مَعَ جَعْفَرٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ قَسَمَ لَهُمْ مَعَهُمْ - قَالَ - فَكَانَ نَاسٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَقُولُونَ لَنَا - يَعْنِي لأَهْلِ السَّفِينَةِ - نَحْنُ سَبَقْنَاكُمْ بِالْهِجْرَةِ ‏.‏

قَالَ فَدَخَلَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ - وَهِيَ مِمَّنْ ...

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2502, 2503
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 241
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6096
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4895

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I witnessed the `Id-al-Fitr prayer with Allah's Apostle , Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman; and all of them offered it before delivering the sermon... and then delivered the sermon. Once the Prophet (after completing the prayer and the sermon) came down, as if I am now looking at him waving at the men with his hand to sit down, and walked through them till he, along with Bilal, reached (the rows of) the women. Then he recited: 'O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance that they will not worship anything other than Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, will not kill their children, and will not utter slander, intentionally forging falsehood (by making illegal children belonging to their husbands)'....(60.12) Having finished, he said, 'Do you agree to that?" One lady, other than whom none replied the Prophet said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" (The, sub-narrator, Al-Hasan did not know who the lady was.) Then the Prophet said to them: "Will you give alms?" Thereupon Bilal spread out his garment and the women started throwing big rings and small rings into Bilal's garment. (See Hadith No. 95 vol.2)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ فَكُلُّهُمْ يُصَلِّيهَا قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ ثُمَّ يَخْطُبُ بَعْدُ، فَنَزَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حِينَ يُجَلِّسُ الرِّجَالَ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَشُقُّهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَى النِّسَاءَ مَعَ بِلاَلٍ فَقَالَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكْنَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَسْرِقْنَ وَلاَ يَزْنِينَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلْنَ أَوْلاَدَهُنَّ وَلاَ يَأْتِينَ بِبُهْتَانٍ يَفْتَرِينَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِنَّ وَأَرْجُلِهِنَّ‏}‏ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنَ الآيَةِ كُلِّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ حِينَ فَرَغَ ‏"‏ أَنْتُنَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ غَيْرُهَا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَدْرِي الْحَسَنُ مَنْ هِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَصَدَّقْنَ ‏"‏ وَبَسَطَ بِلاَلٌ ثَوْبَهُ فَجَعَلْنَ يُلْقِينَ الْفَتَخَ وَالْخَوَاتِيمَ فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4895
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 415
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 418
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1887
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The dwellers of Jannah will look at those in the upper abodes above them as you look at a shining star which remains in the eastern or western horizon; such will be the difference in superiority which some of them have over others." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was asked: "Will those be the dwellings of the Prophets which no one else will be able to reach?" He (PBUH) replied, "Yes, but by Him in Whose Hand my soul is! men who believed in Allah and acknowledged the truthfulness of the Messengers will reach them."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن أهل الجنة ليتراءون أهل الغرف من فوقهم كما تراءون الكوكب الدري الغابر في الأفق من المشرق أو المغرب لتفاضل ملا بينهم‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ يا رسول الله، تلك منازل الأنبياء لا يبلغها غيرهم‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ “بلى والذي نفسي بيده رجال آمنوا بالله وصدقوا المرسلين‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1887
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 19
Musnad Ahmad 552
It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslam that his father said:
I saw `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) on the day he was besieged in the place where funerals were held; if a stone were to be thrown it would not have landed anywhere but on a man`s head. And I saw `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) look out of the window beside the place where Jibreel (عليه السلام) once stood, and he said: O people, is Talhah among you? They kept quiet. Then he said: O people, is Talhah among you? They kept quiet. Then he said: O people, is Talhah among you? Talhah bin `Ubaidullah stood up and ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Are you there? I did not think that you would be in a group of people, hearing me call you three times and not answering me. I adjure you by Allah, O Talhah, do you remember the day when you and I were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in such and such a place, and none of his Companions were with him except you and I. He said: Yes, [`Uthman said:] And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to you: `O Talhah, there is no Prophet but he had a companion from among his ummah who will be with him in Paradise, and this `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه)` - meaning me - `is that companion who will be with me in Paradise.” Talhah said: By Allah, yes [I remember that]. Then he went away.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عُبَادَةَ الزُّرَقِيُّ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ حُوصِرَ فِي مَوْضِعِ الْجَنَائِزِ وَلَوْ أُلْقِيَ حَجَرٌ لَمْ يَقَعْ إِلَّا عَلَى رَأْسِ رَجُلٍ فَرَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَشْرَفَ مِنْ الْخَوْخَةِ الَّتِي تَلِي مَقَامَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَسَكَتُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَسَكَتُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفِيكُمْ طَلْحَةُ فَقَامَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أَرَاكَ هَاهُنَا مَا كُنْتُ أَرَى أَنَّكَ تَكُونُ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ تَسْمَعُ نِدَائِي آخِرَ ثَلَاثِ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ لَا تُجِيبُنِي أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ يَا طَلْحَةُ تَذْكُرُ يَوْمَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَوْضِعِ كَذَا وَكَذَا لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا طَلْحَةُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا وَمَعَهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفِيقٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ مَعَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 552
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 144
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3102
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ka'b bin Malik:
from his father who said: "I did not remain behind from any of the battles the Prophet (SAW) fought in, until the battle of Tabuk, except for Badr. And the Prophet (SAW) did not scold anyone who remained behind from Badr, because he only went out to look for the caravan. The Quraish came out to help their caravan, so they met without an appointment as Allah the Mighty and Sublime, said. By my life, people consider the most honorable of battles of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to be that of Badr, but I would not have liked to attend it instead of my oath of allegiance on the night of Al-'Aqabah when we took a covenant for Islam. Afterwards, I did not stay behind from the Prophet (SAW) until the battle of Tabuk, and it was the last of the battles he fought. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) informed the people of the departure" - and he mentioned the Hadith in its entirety, and said - "So I went to the Prophet (SAW) and he was sitting in the Masjid, surrounded by the Muslims. He was beaming like the moon beams. When he was happy about a matter he would beam. So I came and said in front of him. He said: 'Receive glad tidings - O Ka'b bin Malik - of the best day you have seen since your mother bore you!' So I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! Is it from Allah or from you?' He said: 'From Allah.' Then he recited these Ayat: Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin, and the Ansar who followed him in the time of distress, after the hearts of a party of them had nearly deviated, but He accepted their repentance. Certainly, He is unto them full of Kindness, Most Merciful (9:117). [until he reached: Verily, Allah is the One Who accepts repentance, Most Merciful (9:118).] He said: "And it was about us that (the following) was revealed as well: Have Taqwa of Allah, and be with those who are true (9:119)." He said: "O Prophet of Allah! Part of my repentance is to not say but the truth, and give up all of my wealth as charity for Allah and His Messenger.' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Keep some of your wealth for yourself, for indeed that is better for you.' I said: 'So I will keep my share from Al-Khaibar.'" He said: "So after my acceptance of Islam, Allah did not grant me a greater favor than when I and my two companions told the truth to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and we were not among the liars to be ruined like the others were ruined. Indeed I hope that Allah will not test anyone over telling the truth as he tested me. I did not resort to a lie ever since then, and I hope that Allah will protect me regarding what remains to come."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا حَتَّى كَانَتْ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ إِلاَّ بَدْرًا وَلَمْ يُعَاتِبِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدًا تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ بَدْرٍ إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ يُرِيدُ الْعِيرَ فَخَرَجَتْ قُرَيْشٌ مُغْوِثِينَ لِعِيرِهِمْ فَالْتَقَوْا عَنْ غَيْرِ مَوْعِدٍ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَعَمْرِي إِنَّ أَشْرَفَ مَشَاهِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ لَبَدْرٌ وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنِّي كُنْتُ شَهِدْتُهَا مَكَانَ بَيْعَتِي لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ حَيْثُ تَوَاثَقْنَا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ ثُمَّ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ بَعْدُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَتْ غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ وَهِيَ آخِرُ غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا وَآذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالرَّحِيلِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَحَوْلَهُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَهُوَ يَسْتَنِيرُ كَاسْتِنَارَةِ الْقَمَرِ وَكَانَ إِذَا سُرَّ بِالأَمْرِ اسْتَنَارَ فَجِئْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَبْشِرْ يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ مَالِكٍ بِخَيْرِ يَوْمٍ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ مُنْذُ وَلَدَتْكَ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَمِنْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3102
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3102
Sahih al-Bukhari 7325

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Abis:

Ibn `Abbas was asked, "Did you offer the Id prayer with the Prophet?" He said, "Yes, had it not been for my close relation to the Prophet, I would not have performed it (with him) because of my being too young The Prophet came to the mark which is near the home of Kathir bin As-Salt and offered the Id prayer and then delivered the sermon. I do not remember if any Adhan or Iqama were pronounced for the prayer. Then the Prophet ordered (the women) to give alms, and they started stretching out their hands towards their ears and throats (giving their ornaments in charity), and the Prophet ordered Bilal to go to them (to collect the alms), and then Bilal returned to the Prophet.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَابِسٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَشَهِدْتَ الْعِيدَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ وَلَوْلاَ مَنْزِلَتِي مِنْهُ مَا شَهِدْتُهُ مِنَ الصِّغَرِ، فَأَتَى الْعَلَمَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ دَارِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَذَانًا وَلاَ إِقَامَةً، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَجَعَلَ النِّسَاءُ يُشِرْنَ إِلَى آذَانِهِنَّ وَحُلُوقِهِنَّ، فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَتَاهُنَّ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7325
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 426
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1155
Yazid b. ‘Amir said:
I came to God’s Messenger when he was praying and sat down, but did not join the congregation in prayer. When he finished he saw me sitting and asked, “Have you not become a Muslim, Yazid?” I replied, “I certainly have become a Muslim, Messenger of God.” He asked, “What prevented you from joining the people in their prayer?” I replied, “I had already prayed at home, thinking you had prayed.” So he said, “When you come to prayer and find the people praying, pray along with them. If you have already prayed it will be a supererogatory prayer for you, though this is a prescribed prayer.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَجَلَسْتُ وَلَمْ أَدْخُلْ مَعَهُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَآنِي جَالِسا فَقَالَ: «ألم تسلم يَا زيد؟» قُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ. قَالَ: «وَمَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ مَعَ النَّاسِ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ؟» قَالَ: إِنِّي كُنْتُ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُ فِي مَنْزِلِي أَحْسَبُ أَنْ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُمْ. فَقَالَ: «إِذَا جِئْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَوَجَدْتَ النَّاسَ فَصَلِّ مَعَهُمْ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ تَكُنْ لَكَ نَافِلَةً وَهَذِه مَكْتُوبَة» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1155
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 572
Musnad Ahmad 1319
It was narrated that Abu Wa`il said:
A man came to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, I am unable to pay off my contract of manumission; help me, `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Shall I not tell you some words that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me, then if you owe debts as great as Mount Seer in dinars, Allah will pay it off for you? He said: Yes indeed. He said: Say: O Allah, suffice me with what You have permitted so that I have no need of what You have forbidden, and make me independent of anyone other than You by Your grace.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْقُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ أَبِي الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ أَتَى عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنِّي عَجَزْتُ عَنْ مُكَاتَبَتِي فَأَعِنِّي فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ عَلَّمَنِيهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ صِيرٍ دَنَانِيرَ لَأَدَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَنْكَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ قُلْ اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِي بِحَلَالِكَ عَنْ حَرَامِكَ وَأَغْنِنِي بِفَضْلِكَ عَمَّنْ سِوَاكَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Abdur-Rahman bin Ishaq al-Wasiti] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1319
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 721
Sahih al-Bukhari 3861

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When Abu Dhar received the news of the Advent of the Prophet he said to his brother, "Ride to this valley (of Mecca) and try to find out the truth of the person who claims to be a prophet who is informed of the news of Heaven. Listen to what he says and come back to me." So his brother set out and came to the Prophet and listened to some of his talks, and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him. "I have seen him enjoining virtuous behavior and saying something that is not poetry." Abu Dhar said, "You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted." He then took his journey-food and carried a waterskin of his, containing some water till be reached Mecca. He went to the Mosque and searched for the Prophet and though he did not know him, he hated to ask anybody about him. When a part of the night had passed away, `Ali saw him and knew that he was a stranger. So when Abu Dhar saw `Ali, he followed him, and none of them asked his companion about anything, and when it was dawn, Abu Dhar took his journey food and his water-skin to the Mosque and stayed there all the day long without being perceived by the Prophet, and when it was evening, he came back to his retiring place. `Ali passed by him and said, "Has the man not known his dwelling place yet?" So `Ali awakened him and took him with him and none of them spoke to the other about anything. When it was the third day. `Ali did the same and Abu Dhar stayed with him. Then `Ali said "Will you tell me what has brought you here?" Abu Dhar said, "If you give me a firm promise that you will guide me, then I will tell you." `Ali promised him, and he informed `Ali about the matter. `Ali said, "It is true, and he is the Apostle of Allah. Next morning when you get up, accompany me, and if I see any danger for you, I will stop as if to pass water, but if I go on, follow me and enter the place which I will enter." Abu Dhar did so, and followed `Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet, and Abu Dhar went in with him, Abu Dhar listened to some of the Prophet's talks and embraced Islam on the spot. The Prophet said to him, "Go back to your people and inform them (about it) till you receive my order." Abu Dhar said, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, I will proclaim my conversion loudly amongst them (i.e. the pagans)." So he went out, and when he reached the Mosque, he said as loudly as possible, "I bear witness that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah." The People got up and beat him painfully. Then Al-Abbas came and knelt over him ((to protect him) and said (to the people), "Woe to you! Don't you know that this man belongs to the tribe of Ghifar and your trade to Sha'm is through their way?" So he rescued him from them. Abu Dhar again did the same the next day. They beat him and took vengeance on him and again Al-Abbas knelt over him (to protect him).

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَبْعَثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأَخِيهِ ارْكَبْ إِلَى هَذَا الْوَادِي، فَاعْلَمْ لِي عِلْمَ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ، يَأْتِيهِ الْخَبَرُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ، وَاسْمَعْ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ، ثُمَّ ائْتِنِي‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ الأَخُ حَتَّى قَدِمَهُ وَسَمِعَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْمُرُ بِمَكَارِمِ الأَخْلاَقِ، وَكَلاَمًا مَا هُوَ بِالشِّعْرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا شَفَيْتَنِي مِمَّا أَرَدْتُ، فَتَزَوَّدَ وَحَمَلَ شَنَّةً لَهُ فِيهَا مَاءٌ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، فَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ، فَالْتَمَسَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يَعْرِفُهُ، وَكَرِهَ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى أَدْرَكَهُ بَعْضُ اللَّيْلِ، فَرَآهُ عَلِيٌّ فَعَرَفَ أَنَّهُ غَرِيبٌ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ تَبِعَهُ، فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ، ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَ قِرْبَتَهُ وَزَادَهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَظَلَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَلاَ يَرَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَمْسَى، فَعَادَ إِلَى مَضْجَعِهِ، فَمَرَّ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَمَا نَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَأَقَامَهُ، فَذَهَبَ بِهِ مَعَهُ لاَ يَسْأَلُ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3861
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5618
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "In paradise there is a market to which they will come every Friday. The north wind will blow and will scatter [fragrance] on their faces and their clothing, and they will be increased in beauty and loveliness. They will then return to their families, having been increased in beauty and loveliness, and their families will say to them, `We swear by God that you have been increased in beauty and loveliness since leaving us, to which they will reply, `You also, we swear by God, have been increased in beauty and loveliness since we left you'." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَسُوقًا يَأْتُونَهَا كُلَّ جُمُعَةٍ فَتَهُبُّ رِيحُ الشَّمَالِ فَتَحْثُو فِي وُجوهِهم وثيابِهم فيزدادونَ حُسنا وجمالاً فيرجعونَ إِلى أَهْليهمْ وَقَدِ ازْدَادُوا حُسُنًا وَجَمَالًا فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُوهُمْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدِ ازْدَدْتُمْ بَعْدَنَا حُسْنًا وَجَمَالًا فَيَقُولُونَ وَأَنْتُم واللَّهِ لقدِ ازددتم حسنا وجمالا». رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5618
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 91
Sahih al-Bukhari 6333

Narrated Jarir:

Allah's Apostle said to me. "Will you relieve me from Dhi-al-Khalasa? " Dhi-al-Khalasa was an idol which the people used to worship and it was called Al-Ka`ba al Yamaniyya. I said, "O Allah's Apostle I am a man who can't sit firm on horses." So he stroked my chest (with his hand) and said, "O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and well-guided man." So I went out with fifty (men) from my tribe of Ahrnas. (The sub-narrator, Sufyan, quoting Jarir, perhaps said, "I went out with a group of men from my nation.") and came to Dhi-al-Khalasa and burnt it, and then came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have not come to you till I left it like a camel with a skin disease." The Prophet then invoked good upon Ahmas and their cavalry (fighters).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَرِيرًا، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهْوَ نُصُبٌ كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَهُ يُسَمَّى الْكَعْبَةَ الْيَمَانِيَةَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَصَكَّ فِي صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ مِنْ قَوْمِي ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي عُصْبَةٍ مِنْ قَوْمِي ـ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَأَحْرَقْتُهَا، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَتَيْتُكَ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا مِثْلَ الْجَمَلِ الأَجْرَبِ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لأَحْمَسَ وَخَيْلِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6333
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 595

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

My father said, "One night we were traveling with the Prophet and some people said, 'We wish that Allah's Apostle would take a rest along with us during the last hours of the night.' He said, 'I am afraid that you will sleep and miss the (Fajr) prayer.' Bilal said, 'I will make you get up.' So all slept and Bilal rested his back against his Rahila and he too was overwhelmed (by sleep) and slept. The Prophet got up when the edge of the sun had risen and said, 'O Bilal! What about your statement?' He replied, 'I have never slept such a sleep.' The Prophet said, 'Allah captured your souls when He wished, and released them when He wished. O Bilal! Get up and pronounce the Adhan for the prayer.' The Prophet performed ablution and when the sun came up and became bright, he stood up and prayed."

حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سِرْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ لَوْ عَرَّسْتَ بِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَخَافُ أَنْ تَنَامُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ بِلاَلٌ أَنَا أُوقِظُكُمْ‏.‏ فَاضْطَجَعُوا وَأَسْنَدَ بِلاَلٌ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ فَنَامَ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ طَلَعَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ أَيْنَ مَا قُلْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أُلْقِيَتْ عَلَىَّ نَوْمَةٌ مِثْلُهَا قَطُّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَبَضَ أَرْوَاحَكُمْ حِينَ شَاءَ، وَرَدَّهَا عَلَيْكُمْ حِينَ شَاءَ، يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ بِالنَّاسِ بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَلَمَّا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَابْيَاضَّتْ قَامَ فَصَلَّى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 595
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 569
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 675 c

Abu Salama reported it on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited Qunut after ruku' in prayer for one mouth at the time of reciting (these words):

" Allah listened to him who praised Him," and he said in Qunut:" 0 Allah! rescue al-Walid b. al-Walid; O Allah! rescue Salama b. Hisham; O Allah! rescue 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a; O Allah! rescue the helpless amongst the Muslims; O Allah! trample Mudar severely; O Allah! cause them a famine like that (which was caused at the time) of Joseph." Abu Huraira (further) said: I saw that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) afterwards abandoned this supplication. I, therefore said: I see the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) abandoning this blessing upon them. It was raid to him (Abu Huraira): Don't you see that (those for whom was blessing invoked by the Holy Prophet) have come (i. e. they have been rescued)?
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَنَتَ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَةِ فِي صَلاَةٍ شَهْرًا إِذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ فِي قُنُوتِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرَكَ الدُّعَاءَ بَعْدُ فَقُلْتُ أُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ تَرَكَ الدُّعَاءَ لَهُمْ - قَالَ - فَقِيلَ وَمَا تَرَاهُمْ قَدْ قَدِمُوا
Reference : Sahih Muslim 675c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 375
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1430
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3599

Um Salama:

The Prophet woke up and said, "Glorified be Allah: What great (how many) treasures have been sent down, and what great (how many ) afflictions have been sent down!"

وَعَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَتْنِي هِنْدُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتِ اسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، مَاذَا أُنْزِلَ مِنَ الْخَزَائِنِ وَمَاذَا أُنْزِلَ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3599
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 797
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3173

Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma:

`Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa bin Mas`ud bin Zaid set out to Khaibar, the inhabitants of which had a peace treaty with the Muslims at that time. They parted and later on Muhaiyisa came upon `Abdullah bin Sah! and found him murdered agitating in his blood. He buried him and returned to Medina. `Abdur Rahman bin Sahl, Muhaiyisa and Huwaiuisa, the sons of Mas`ud came to the Prophet and `Abdur Rahman intended to talk, but the Prophet said (to him), "Let the eldest of you speak." as `Abdur-Rahman was the youngest:. `Abdur-Rahman kept silent and the other two spoke. The Prophet said, "If you swear as to who has committed the murder, you will have the right to take your right from the murderer." They said, "How should we swear if we did not witness the murder or see the murderer?" The Prophet said, "Then the Jews can clear themselves from the charge by taking Alaska (an oath taken by men that it was not they who committed the murder)." The!y said, "How should we believe in the oaths of infidels?" So, the Prophet himself paid the blood money (of `Abdullah). (See Hadith No. 36 Vol. 9.)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ ـ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ، وَهْىَ يَوْمَئِذٍ صُلْحٌ، فَتَفَرَّقَا، فَأَتَى مُحَيِّصَةُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ وَهْوَ يَتَشَحَّطُ فِي دَمٍ قَتِيلاً، فَدَفَنَهُ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَانْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ ابْنَا مَسْعُودٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَبِّرْ كَبِّرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهْوَ أَحْدَثُ الْقَوْمِ، فَسَكَتَ فَتَكَلَّمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَحْلِفُونَ وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ قَاتِلَكُمْ أَوْ صَاحِبَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ وَلَمْ نَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبْرِيكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا كَيْفَ نَأْخُذُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَعَقَلَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عِنْدِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3173
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 398
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3017 b

Tariq b. Shihab reported that a Jew said to 'Umar:

If this verse were revealed in relation to the Jews (i e. "This day I have perfected your religion for you and have completed My favours for you and have chosen for you al-Islam as religion") we would have taken the day of rejoicing on which this verse was revealed. Thereupon 'Umar said: I know the day on which it was revealed and the hour when it was revealed and where Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been when it was revealed. It was revealed on the night of Friday and we were in 'Arafat with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at that time.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ، اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ لِعُمَرَ لَوْ عَلَيْنَا مَعْشَرَ يَهُودَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلاَمَ دِينًا‏}‏ نَعْلَمُ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ فِيهِ لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ فِيهِ وَالسَّاعَةَ وَأَيْنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ نَزَلَتْ نَزَلَتْ لَيْلَةَ جَمْعٍ وَنَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَفَاتٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3017b
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7154
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5492

Narrated Abu Qatada:

I was with the Prophet (on a journey) between Mecca and Medina, and all of them, (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) were in the state of Ihram, while I was not in that state. I was riding my horse and I used to be fond of ascending mountains. So while I was doing so I noticed that the people were looking at something. I went to see what it was, and behold it was an onager. I asked my companions, "What is that?" They said, "We do not know." I said, "It is an onager.' They said, "It is what you have seen." I had left my whip, so I said to them, "Hand to me my whip." They said, "We will not help you in that (in hunting the onager)." I got down, took my whip and chased the animal (on my horse) and did not stop till I killed it. I went to them and said, "Come on, carry it!" But they said, "We will not even touch it." At last I alone carried it and brought it to them. Some of them ate of it and some refused to eat of it. I said (to them), "I will ask the Prophet about it (on your behalf)." When I met the Prophet, I told him the whole story. He said to me, "Has anything of it been left with you?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Eat, for it is a meal Allah has offered to you."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَأَبِي صَالِحٍ مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ حِلٌّ عَلَى فَرَسٍ، وَكُنْتُ رَقَّاءً عَلَى الْجِبَالِ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ مُتَشَوِّفِينَ لِشَىْءٍ، فَذَهَبْتُ أَنْظُرُ، فَإِذَا هُوَ حِمَارُ وَحْشٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا لاَ نَدْرِي‏.‏ قُلْتُ هُوَ حِمَارٌ وَحْشِيٌّ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ مَا رَأَيْتَ‏.‏ وَكُنْتُ نَسِيتُ سَوْطِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ نَاوِلُونِي سَوْطِي‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ نُعِينُكَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَنَزَلْتُ فَأَخَذْتُهُ، ثُمَّ ضَرَبْتُ فِي أَثَرِهِ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ، حَتَّى عَقَرْتُهُ، فَأَتَيْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ قُومُوا فَاحْتَمِلُوا‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ نَمَسُّهُ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْتُهُ حَتَّى جِئْتُهُمْ بِهِ، فَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ، وَأَكَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ، فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أَسْتَوْقِفُ لَكُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَبَقِيَ مَعَكُمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا فَهْوَ طُعْمٌ أَطْعَمَكُمُوهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5492
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 400
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1277 c

'Urwa b. Zabair reported:

I said to 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him): I do not see any (fault) in one who does not circumambl" te between al-Safa' and al-Marwa, and I do not mind if I do not circumambulate between them, whereupon she said: O, the son of my sister, what you say is wrong. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) observed Sa'i and so did the Muslims. So it is a Sunnah (of the Prophet). And it was a common practice (with the pagan Arabs) that those who pronounced Talbiya for the wretched al-Manat, situated at Mushalla, did not observe Sa'i between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. With the advent of Islam, we asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about this practice, and (it was on this occasion) that Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" ; so he who performed Hajj or 'Umra it is no sin on him if he circumambulates them. And if it were as you state, (then the wording would have been):" There is no harm for him, that he should not circumambulate round them." Zuhri said: I made a mention of that to Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al- Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham; he was impressed by that and said: This is what is called knowledge. And I have heard many a scholar saying: Many of the Arabs who did not circumambulate between al-Safa' and al-Marwa caid: Our circumambulation between these two hills is an act of ignorance; whereas others among the Ansar said: We have been commanded to circumambulate the House, and not Commanded to run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. So Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed thia verse:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah." Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman said: I think that this (verse) has been revealed for such and such (persons).
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَرَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ شَيْئًا وَمَا أُبَالِي أَنْ لاَ أَطُوفَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي طَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَافَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَكَانَتْ سُنَّةً وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي بِالْمُشَلَّلِ لاَ يَطُوفُونَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الإِسْلاَمُ سَأَلْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَأَعْجَبَهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الْعِلْمُ ‏.‏ وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ لاَ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ يَقُولُونَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1277c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 287
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2925
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1511
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“Then Ibrahim the son of the Messenger of Allah (saw) died, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed and said: ‘He has a wet-nurse in Paradise, and if he had lived he would have been a Siddiq and a Prophet. If he had lived his maternal uncles, the Egyptians, would have been set free and no Egyptian would ever have been enslaved.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْقُدُّوسِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ابْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لَهُ مُرْضِعًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَلَوْ عَاشَ لَكَانَ صِدِّيقًا نَبِيًّا ‏.‏ وَلَوْ عَاشَ لَعَتَقَتْ أَخْوَالُهُ الْقِبْطُ وَمَا اسْتُرِقَّ قِبْطِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1511
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1511
Sahih Muslim 1333 d

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

If your people, had not been recent converts to Islam, I would have spent the treasure of the Ka'ba in the way of Allah and would have constructed its door just on the level of the ground and would have encompassed in it the space of Hijr.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ، بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ نَافِعًا، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حَدِيثُو عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ - أَوْ قَالَ بِكُفْرٍ - لأَنْفَقْتُ كَنْزَ الْكَعْبَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَجَعَلْتُ بَابَهَا بِالأَرْضِ وَلأَدْخَلْتُ فِيهَا مِنَ الْحِجْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1333d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 447
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3081
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3422
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that whenever the Messenger of Allah would stand for Salat, he would say:
“I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none can turn away from me the evil of them except You. Here I am in obedience to You, and in aiding Your cause, and the good, all of it is in Your Hands, and the evil is not attributed to You, I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, Blessed are You and Exalted are You. I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Labaika wa sa`daika wal-khairu kulluhū fī yadaika, wash-sharru laisa ilaik, tabārakta wa ta`ālaita astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” And when he would bow in Ruku he would say: “O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted. My hearing, my sight, my bones, and my sinew are humbled to you (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu. Khasha`a laka sam`ī wa baṣarī wa `iẓāmī, wa `aṣabī).” And when he would rise he would say: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heaven and filling the earth, and filling what is between them, and filling whatever You have wished of things afterward (Allāhumma rabbanā lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wa mil’al-arḍ wa mil’a mā bainahumā, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d).” Then, when he prostrated, he would say: “O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), my face has prostrated to the One Who created it, and fashioned it, and gave it its hearing and sight, [so] Blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators (Allāhumma laka sajadtu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu, sajada wajhi lilladhī khalaqahū fa ṣuwwarahū wa shaqqa sam`ahū wa baṣarahū fatabārak Allāhu ahsanul-khāliqīn).” Then the last of what he would say between At-Tashahud and At-Taslim was: “O Allah, forgive me what I have done, before and after, and what I have hidden, and what I have done openly, and what I have transgressed the limit in, and what You know about more than me, You are the One Who sends forth and the One Who delays, there is none worthy of worship except You (Allāhummaghfirlī mā qaddamtu wa mā akhkhartu wa mā asrartu wa mā a`lantu wa mā asraftu wa mā anta a`lamu bihī minnī antal-Muqaddimu wa antal-Mu’akhkhiru, lā ilāha illā ant).”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، وَقَالَ، يُوسُفُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي الأَعْرَجُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3422
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3422
Sunan Abi Dawud 4615
Khalid al-Hadhdha, asked al-Hasan about the Quranic verse:
“And for this did He create them.” He said: He created these for this and those for that.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَلِذَلِكَ خَلَقَهُمْ ‏}‏ قَالَ خَلَقَ هَؤُلاَءِ لِهَذِهِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ لِهَذِهِ ‏.‏
  صحيح الإسناد مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4615
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4598